daughter_n say_v â–ª_o adhuc_fw-la tenera_fw-la lingua_fw-la psalmis_fw-la dulcibus_fw-la imbuatur_fw-la let_v her_o tongue_n when_o it_o iâ—_z yet_o but_o tender_a be_v season_v with_o sweet_a psalm_n &_o when_o she_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n quaerant_fw-la eam_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v they_o seek_v she_o in_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o flock_n and_o company_n of_o her_o kinsfolk_n but_o let_v they_o find_v she_o not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n but_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chap._n you_o allege_v the_o 49._o chap._n of_o gene._n &_o one_o special_a place_n of_o that_o chapter_n namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o juda_n what_o if_o this_o chapter_n be_v hard_a and_o this_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o chapter_n be_v it_o therefore_o hard_a which_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n be_v unread_a for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o one_o chapter_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la although_o many_o thing_n require_v a_o ripe_a judgement_n yet_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o very_o easy_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o same_o scripture_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o figure_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v christ_n exod._n 25._o act_n 7._o heb._n 8._o but_o these_o say_n offend_v m._n heskins_n and_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v almost_o no_o reason_n in_o they_o where_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o suffer_v their_o cattle_n to_o gender_n with_o a_o contrary_a kind_n or_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n 19_o or_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o linsiwoolsie_n which_o positive_a law_n i_o think_v do_v plain_o teach_v that_o god_n love_v pureness_n and_o abhor_v all_o unholy_a mixture_n as_o likewise_o those_o word_n deut._n 23_o of_o sow_v the_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a seed_n and_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n the_o law_n deut._n 22._o of_o leave_v the_o old_a bird_n when_o a_o man_n take_v her_o young_a out_o of_o the_o nest_n be_v a_o good_a rudiment_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o abhor_v either_o covetousness_n or_o cruelty_n or_o both_o which_o law_n when_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v in_o phocylides_n i_o marvel_v why_o it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o m._n heskins_n which_o will_v be_v take_v both_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o divine_a as_o for_o the_o moosling_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v the_o corn_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a when_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n out_o of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o that_o god_n which_o will_v have_v man_n to_o consider_v bruit_n beast_n with_o humanity_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n neglect_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o o_o noble_a divine_a do_v the_o high_a providence_n of_o god_n occupy_v itself_o in_o make_v ordinance_n for_o bird_n nest_n yea_o m._n doctor_n and_o in_o teach_v bird_n to_o make_v their_o nest_n and_o in_o feed_v their_o young_a bird_n that_o call_v on_o he_o although_o these_o ordinance_n concern_v bird_n nest_n be_v not_o make_v for_o bird_n but_o for_o man_n or_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n join_v such_o reward_n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n to_o such_o trifle_n o_o m._n doctor_n obedience_n before_o god_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n though_o it_o be_v in_o never_o so_o small_a matter_n but_o solomon_n in_o his_o ecclesiastes_n please_v not_o m._n heskin_n where_o he_o say_v that_o where_o much_o wisdom_n be_v there_o be_v also_o much_o travel_n and_o disquietness_n etc_o etc_o hereupon_o the_o unlearned_a he_o say_v may_v take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v wisdom_n and_o much_o more_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v cap._n 2._o if_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o fool_n as_o to_o the_o wiseman_n what_o need_v i_o to_o labour_v any_o more_o for_o wisdom_n and_o hereupon_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o man_n of_o worship_n gravity_n wisdom_n godly_a life_n competent_a learning_n able_a to_o understand_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n earnest_o say_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a book_n when_o solomon_n do_v so_o exceed_o not_o only_o in_o his_o other_o book_n but_o also_o in_o that_o same_o book_n and_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a spider-like_a juice_n that_o your_o wise_a gentleman_n m._n doctor_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o such_o as_o no_o bee_n will_v suck_v out_o of_o so-sweete_a and_o wholesome_a flower_n as_o for_o the_o title_n incitament_n unto_o virtue_n that_o you_o suppose_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o ballatte_n of_o solomon_n yea_o rather_o how_o ungodly_a and_o wanton_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o outward_a face_n teach_v and_o provoke_a wantonness_n than_o godliness_n of_o life_n declare_v how_o reverent_o you_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o offence_n you_o dream_v off_o belike_o not_o most_o chaste_o affect_v be_v most_o easy_o avoid_v for_o what_o unlearned_a man_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n read_v in_o so_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o wantonness_n of_o life_n express_o forbid_v will_v not_o immediate_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v some_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a love_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o ballad_n rather_o than_o lewd_a or_o wanton_a song_n provoke_v to_o wickedness_n but_o than_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n with_o his_o unseemly_a word_n describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o harlot_n cap._n 62._o which_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o you_o ashamed_a to_o write_v if_o they_o be_v not_o scripture_n like_o as_o one_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n and_o be_v thirsty_a so_o shall_v she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o drink_v of_o every_o next_o water_n that_o she_o may_v get_v by_o every_o hedge_n shall_v she_o fit_v she_o down_o &_o open_v she_o quin_a to_o every_o arrow_n then_o what_o trifle_v rest_a and_o pastime_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v upon_o the_o read_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o text_n and_o what_o unchaste_a word_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o the_o same_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v be_v in_o good_a company_n where_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v such_o wholesome_a talk_n but_o once_o again_o you_o swear_v that_o this_o text_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o good_a virtuous_a gentlewoman_n the_o book_n turn_v &_o the_o place_n read_v she_o exclaim_v &_o say_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o bawdy_a word_n she_o will_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v naught_o with_o more_o such_o like_a word_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o blasphemous_a niceness_n of_o this_o your_o gentlewoman_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n with_o their_o honesty_n that_o trouble_v she_o with_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o master_n heskin_n be_v it_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o place_n that_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v she_o or_o else_o because_o she_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n you_o see_v therefore_o or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o do_v that_o while_o you_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n into_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n you_o forget_v yourself_o so_o much_o that_o you_o bring_v example_n of_o one_o contrary_a for_o another_o although_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o my_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o do_v very_o well_o remember_v that_o i_o hear_v a_o sober_a and_o chaste_a matron_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n not_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o the_o only_o hear_v the_o same_o place_n read_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o modest_a description_n of_o so_o vile_a manner_n as_o a_o harlot_n use_v to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n you_o bring_v in_o a_o long_a testimony_n of_o origen_n 10._o lib._n strom._n who_o to_o defend_v his_o wicked_a allegorise_v upon_o the_o scripture_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o example_n and_o sentence_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o profitable_a but_o rather_o hurtful_a as_o the_o incest_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o no_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o commend_v in_o history_n but_o reprove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o imagine_v shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o idolatry_n but_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n he_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n and_o her_o child_n in_o the_o psalm_n 136._o and_o the_o
exercise_n of_o patience_n &_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o sore_a sentence_n heb._n 6._o &_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o again_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o place_n rest_v in_o one_o point_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o one_o word_n in_o each_o of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o from_o repentance_n every_o one_o that_o fall_v and_o sin_v but_o he_o only_o which_o sin_v so_o wilful_o that_o he_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o christ_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o remission_n because_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v judas_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la &_o such_o like_a the_o contention_n of_o hieronyme_n &_o augustine_n about_o peter_n dissimulation_n be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o difficulty_n 2._o which_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o any_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n but_o of_o hieronyme_n immoderate_a and_o over_o great_a zeal_n to_o defend_v peter_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v plain_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v discourage_v we_o to_o find_v the_o certain_a exposition_n of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o oftentimes_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o all_o amiss_o wherein_o he_o dissuade_v not_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o from_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o may_v rest_v upon_o they_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o this_o bold_a burgess_n to_o trouble_v the_o house_n fulk_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n do_v gainsay_v but_o he_o will_v also_o charge_v man_n with_o impudency_n and_o arrogancy_n which_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o long_a and_o vain_a speech_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o wit_n more_o than_o his_o honesty_n for_o because_o he_o can_v not_o disprove_v that_o which_o they_o say_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o now_o of_o the_o doctor_n substantial_o no_o doubt_n origen_n must_v begin_v who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n brethren_n you_o be_v call_v into_o liberty_n galliard_n 5._o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_v etc_n etc_n we_o say_v likewise_o with_o david_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n study_n must_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o origen_n will_v not_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n dissuade_v any_o lay_v man_n from_o read_v of_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n in_o gen._n capit._n 26._o hom._n 12._o tenta_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la o_o auditor_n habere_fw-la proprium_fw-la puteum_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la fontem_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la cum_fw-la apprehenderis_fw-la librum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la incipias_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la sensu_fw-la proffer_v aliquem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la didicisti_fw-la tenta_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la bibere_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la ingenij_fw-la tui_fw-la assay_v therefore_o thou_o o_o hearer_n to_o have_v a_o pit_n of_o thine_o own_o a_o spring_n of_o thine_o own_o that_o even_o thou_o also_o when_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o some_o understanding_n of_o thine_o own_o wit_n and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o church_n assay_v thou_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o spring_n of_o thine_o own_o wit_n here_o origen_n will_v not_o only_o have_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o encourage_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o interpretation_n by_o their_o own_o study_n but_o hieronyme_n next_o to_o origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n both_o note_v diverse_a obscure_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o counsel_v paulinus_n to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o mislike_v his_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o exhort_v one_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paulinus_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o we_o show_v before_o that_o hieronyme_n will_v have_v even_o infant_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o commend_v husband_n man_n and_o labourer_n for_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o he_o confess_v the_o question_n of_o algasia_n to_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n yet_o he_o both_o commend_v her_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o doubt_n yet_o basill_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v common_a 27._o for_o there_o be_v point_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o the_o obscurity_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o silence_n so_o frame_v those_o point_n of_o learning_n that_o a_o man_n may_v hardly_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o erasmus_n translation_n exercise_v a_o mind_n unapt_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o last_o word_n m._n heskins_n have_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o and_o so_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n although_o basill_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n for_o in_o his_o short_a definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v new_a come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n this_o question_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o for_o it_o be_v both_o convenient_a &_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n for_o his_o need_n shall_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o godliness_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v unto_o man_n tradition_n 44._o but_o s._n ambrose_n also_o in_o few_o word_n say_v much_o to_o this_o matter_n call_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o great_a sea_n have_v in_o it_o a_o deepness_n without_o bottom_n of_o deep_a sense_n &_o understanding_n into_o the_o which_o many_o flood_n do_v enter_v but_o this_o let_v not_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o 118._o psal._n serm._n 1._o to_o exhort_v the_o lay_n people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la lege_fw-la prophetam_fw-la ut_fw-la videat_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la apperiat_fw-la os_fw-la tutum_fw-la and_o thou_o also_o read_v the_o prophet_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v read_v that_o he_o may_v open_v thine_o eye_n and_o again_o quod_fw-la sisugias_fw-la lectionem_fw-la propheticam_fw-la si_fw-la domi_fw-la non_fw-la legas_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audire_fw-la nolis_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o if_o thou_o fly_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o thou_o read_v not_o at_o home_n thou_o will_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o while_o thou_o feine_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v etc_n etc_n and_o if_o in_o your_o judgement_n
in_o reformation_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v mutual_a message_n between_o they_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n with_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v spiritual_a make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o embassage_n or_o order_n take_v by_o man_n but_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v and_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n full_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n with_o they_o 91_o the_o public_a protestation_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v show_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o exhibit_v any_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o particular_a discipline_n as_o in_o reconciliation_n of_o vrsarius_fw-la and_o valens_n to_o julius_n of_o rome_n maximus_n vrbanus_n &_o other_o to_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n 92_o the_o realm_n do_v never_o submit_v itself_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o calvin_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o for_o offer_v of_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o any_o substance_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v their_o subscription_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o show_v we_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o man_n further_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 93_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la although_o they_o receive_v some_o light_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n yet_o come_v they_o not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 94_o the_o realm_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o purpose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o calvin_n who_o although_o he_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o steven_n gardiner_n maintain_v it_o at_o ratisbone_n as_o though_o it_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o absolute_a authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a matter_n he_o never_o do_v condemn_v it_o 95_o king_n edward_n retain_v that_o title_n in_o the_o godly_a sense_n above_o rehearse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n 96_o when_o queen_n marie_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v the_o realm_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o forsake_v and_o seek_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n again_o to_o the_o antichristian_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o legacy_n from_o the_o pope_n bring_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n long_o before_o attaint_v for_o treason_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n yield_v unto_o although_o god_o reserve_v more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n of_o rome_n whereof_o many_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o rest_n be_v persecute_v and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o that_o bloody_a and_o fiery_a persecution_n 97_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v plant_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n because_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n reprove_v by_o paul_n gala._n 2._o the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o first_o of_o nero_n s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinth_n where_o he_o tarry_v almost_o two_o year_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n to_o six_o and_o twenty_o singular_a person_n beside_o diverse_a family_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o salute_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o admit_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o seat_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n but_o since_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o than_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v without_o change_n as_o m._n sanders_n say_v these_o 1500._o year_n but_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o manner_n change_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o queen_n marie_n bring_v the_o realm_n to_o that_o church_n do_v not_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 98_o see_v the_o realm_n be_v now_o again_o return_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v in_o all_o time_n though_o under_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o open_o and_o public_o profess_v of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o seismaticall_a church_n but_o a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 99_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n be_v a_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n invisible_a heb._n 10._o and_o no_o church_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gala._n 4._o contrariwise_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v the_o church_n of_o infidel_n and_o rome_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o antichristian_n 100_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n â–ª_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o these_o exercise_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n 101_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n have_v have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o luther_n age_n master_n saunder_n ask_v where_o they_o be_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n popery_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o large_a have_v not_o teacher_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o many_o continue_v in_o barbarous_a gentilism_n beside_o mahometism_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o have_v have_v and_o now_o also_o have_v many_o king_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n more_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v 102_o the_o true_a church_n in_o england_n be_v honour_v &_o nourish_v by_o the_o king_n who_o she_o honour_v as_o supreme_a governor_n head_n or_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o although_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pay_v subsidy_n unto_o their_o prince_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o courtier_n nourish_v by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n saunder_n most_o slanderous_o report_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o subject_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o defence_n 103_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v in_o deed_n honourable_a and_o true_a and_o contain_v all_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o tradition_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o gospel_n also_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v pen_v but_o yet_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v and_o none_o other_o which_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v that_o
celebrate_v with_o a_o sheep_n another_o that_o we_o do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o augustine_n word_n not_o truncate_o and_o by_o piece_n meal_n rehearse_v nor_o alter_v be_v these_o contrae_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n â—7_o sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la judeorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la octavo_fw-la die_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la nos_fw-la celebratius_fw-la et_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-fr oue_z celebrant_a aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la accipimus_fw-la sic_fw-la alius_fw-la fuit_fw-la baptismus_fw-la joannis_n alius_fw-la est_fw-la baptismus_fw-la christi_fw-la illis_fw-la enim_fw-la ventura_fw-la ista_fw-la praemanciabantur_fw-la istis_fw-la completa_fw-la illa_fw-la praedicantur_fw-la but_o even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v celebrate_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v another_o thing_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o celebrate_v of_o a_o sheep_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v another_o thing_n so_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v one_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o for_o by_o those_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v foreshow_v to_o come_v by_o these_o those_o thing_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v accomplish_v first_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o make_v here_o another_o passeover_n but_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o other_o sacrament_n second_o here_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n differ_v from_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n accomplish_v which_o thing_n he_o teach_v often_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n most_o plain_o lex_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v sacrament_n foreshow_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o time_n do_v testify_v that_o to_o be_v come_v which_o they_o do_v preach_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o joan._n tract_n 28._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a in_o signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la in_o visible_a kind_n diverse_a but_o equal_a in_o spiritual_a virtue_n by_o which_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v overthrow_v which_o m._n heskins_n will_v build_v that_o christ_n spiritual_o receive_v be_v not_o our_o pascall_n lamb_n but_o that_o we_o receive_v another_o substance_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o faithful_a do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n i_o marvel_v he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v as_o plain_a against_o he_o as_o the_o first_o count_v faust._n man_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 18._o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n many_o and_o diverse_a way_n as_o for_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v do_v celebrate_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v offer_v wherefore_o now_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sentence_n be_v manifest_o declare_v the_o same_o difference_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n and_o of_o our_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o come_v the_o other_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v pass_v and_o fulfil_v and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n urge_v the_o word_n oblation_n to_o exclude_v the_o spiritual_a eat_v he_o do_v very_o ridiculous_o as_o though_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n as_o a_o spiritual_a participation_n especial_o when_o the_o author_n show_v what_o we_o do_v in_o oblation_n and_o participation_n say_v we_o so_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n already_o fulfil_v therefore_o this_o oblation_n be_v another_o from_o that_o namely_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o who_o memory_n it_o celebrate_v as_o augustine_n most_o plain_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 21._o sed_fw-la quid_fw-la agam_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la caecitati_fw-la istorum_fw-la hÄ™reticorum_fw-la quando_fw-la demonstrabo_fw-la quam_fw-la vim_fw-la habeat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la canitur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la glorificabit_fw-la i_o &_o illie_z via_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la ostendam_fw-la salutare_fw-la meum_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinâ—m_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddâ—batur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v or_o when_o shall_v i_o show_v unto_o so_o great_a blindness_n of_o these_o heretic_n what_o force_n that_o have_v which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o there_o be_v the_o way_n where_o i_o will_v show_v my_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o it_o be_v give_v up_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n judge_n by_o this_o place_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o offer_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mathematical_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o please_v m._n heskin_n in_o his_o merry_a vain_a to_o call_v it_o augustine_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o oblation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o truth_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n now_o follow_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o cyrill_n direct_o against_o m._n heskins_n the_o alledger_n of_o it_o lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n 6._o ca._n 14._o nec_fw-la putet_fw-la etc_n etc_n neither_o let_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dullness_n of_o he_o which_o think_v that_o we_o have_v invent_v mystery_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o he_o shall_v see_v if_o he_o will_v seek_v more_o diligent_o that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o deliver_v their_o elder_n from_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n when_o death_n reign_v upon_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n institution_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o oint_v the_o post_n and_o upper_a door_n post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o death_n depart_v from_o they_o for_o destruction_n that_o be_v death_n of_o this_o flesh_n rage_v against_o mankind_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o because_o of_o sin_n we_o have_v hear_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o flesh_n will_v overthrow_v that_o cruel_a tyrant_n therefore_o that_o be_v shadow_v by_o a_o mystery_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sheep_n flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n so_o willing_a escape_v destruction_n therefore_o o_o jew_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o trouble_v see_v the_o truth_n prefigure_v long_o before_o wherefore_o i_o say_v be_v thou_o trouble_v if_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whereas_o it_o behove_v thou_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o well_o teach_v by_o the_o old_a shadow_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o understand_v these_o mystery_n the_o shadow_n and_o the_o figure_n thou_o know_v therefore_o learn_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n in_o these_o word_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v direct_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v observe_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v understand_v the_o
be_v clemens_n ep._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n secret_n be_v commit_v to_o three_o degree_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o minister_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a aught_o to_o keep_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o no_o rottenness_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n lest_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v negligent_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o this_o place_n m._n heskins_n will_v needs_o prove_v reservation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o will_v fall_v out_o of_o his_o side_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n decretal_a ascribe_v to_o clemens_n neither_o in_o true_a latin_a nor_o good_a sense_n and_o first_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n note_v how_o he_o say_v the_o remnantes_fw-la of_o the_o piece_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o he_o do_v often_o in_o this_o epistle_n meaning_n the_o crumb_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v break_v into_o leave_n fragment_n and_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o term_n he_o use_v now_o touch_v the_o reservation_n he_o mean_v no_o keep_v but_o of_o these_o crumb_n which_o he_o call_v leave_n fragment_n and_o portion_n and_o no_o keep_n of_o they_o but_o from_o mouldiness_n or_o rottenness_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spend_v while_o they_o be_v good_a and_o not_o keep_v while_o they_o stink_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o the_o fragment_n but_o their_o whole_a mass_n cake_n sometime_o for_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o he_o write_v by_o and_o by_o after_o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debens_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la clericorum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la consumantur_fw-la let_v so_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v all_o the_o people_n but_o if_o any_o be_v leave_v let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v they_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n this_o be_v must_v manifest_v against_o reservation_n master_n heskins_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rack_n it_o to_o stand_v with_o reservation_n and_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o adversary_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o saint_n clement_n be_v a_o fool_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o say_v before_o no_o very_o but_o i_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o either_o take_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o do_v forge_v this_o epistle_n under_o saint_n clement_n name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o doltish_a fool_n but_o also_o a_o impudent_a falsary_n to_o make_v that_o ancient_a clemens_n to_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n of_o such_o babble_n as_o those_o be_v and_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o if_o they_o be_v of_o weight_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v they_o of_o clemens_n but_o clemens_n of_o he_o but_o concern_v the_o keep_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o write_v yet_o more_o plain_o non_fw-fr eijcientes_n foras_fw-la è_fw-it sacrario_fw-la velamina_fw-la not_o shake_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o vestry_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v fall_v a_o miss_n from_o the_o linen_n cloth_n be_v wash_v abroad_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o lo_o sir_n before_o we_o have_v relic_n fragment_n and_o portion_n now_o we_o have_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o dust_n be_v this_o but_o small_a crumb_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o that_o saint_n james_n may_v the_o better_a look_n to_o those_o matter_n he_o say_v iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la de_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la dominicâ—_n corporis_fw-la demandamus_fw-la again_o and_o again_o we_o give_v charge_n concern_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v in_o fine_a latin_a and_o clean_o term_n a_o principio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la delegavi_fw-la bene_fw-la intuendis_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la murium_fw-la stercora_fw-la inter_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la dominicae_fw-la portionis_fw-la appareant_fw-la neque_fw-la putrida_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la remaneant_fw-la clericorum_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o this_o place_n i_o have_v give_v charge_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v well_o look_v upon_o where_o no_o mouse_n torde_n may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o lordeâ—_n portion_n nor_o they_o remain_v rot_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n you_o see_v this_o man_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n spend_v &_o take_v think_v that_o the_o crumb_n both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o keep_v until_o they_o be_v rot_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o miso_n nor_o defile_v with_o their_o dung_n but_o he_o be_v utter_o against_o popish_a reservation_n the_o next_o be_v irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o for_o that_o matter_n drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o come_v from_o those_o part_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o all_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o do_v always_o solemn_o send_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n that_o do_v not_o so_o observe_v it_o m._n heskins_n imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v the_o sacrament_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o messenger_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a enough_o if_o any_o of_o those_o bishop_n or_o elder_n come_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v love_o receive_v of_o victor_n predecessor_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o bishop_n will_v send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o by_o the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o church_n here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reservation_n but_o m._n heskin_n absurd_a imagination_n tertullian_n follow_v irenaeus_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n lib._n 2._o an_fw-mi arbitrare_fw-la o_o uxor_fw-la ita_fw-la gesturam_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la viro_fw-la sint_fw-la qua_fw-la facis_fw-la non_fw-la sciet_fw-la ille_fw-la quid_fw-la secreto_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n &_o si_fw-la sciverie_n non_fw-la partem_fw-la illum_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v o_o wife_n so_o to_o handle_v thyself_o that_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o thy_o husband_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v what_o before_o all_o meat_n thou_o do_v secret_o receive_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o m._n heskins_n have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v the_o former_a question_n â–ª_o antonio_n arâ—itrare_fw-la o_o uxor_fw-la ita_fw-la gesturam_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la viro_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o tertullian_n for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n but_o only_o non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la etc_n etc_n shall_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o never_o read_v this_o place_n in_o tertullian_n himself_o but_o only_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n &_o belike_o gather_v the_o former_a question_n not_o as_o tertullia_n word_n but_o out_o of_o his_o meaning_n which_o master_n heskin_n not_o understand_v very_o ridiculous_o have_v set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v the_o popish_a doctor_n that_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a read_n when_o they_o read_v but_o patch_n out_o of_o other_o man_n note_n and_o collection_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v this_o corruption_n to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o african_a church_n that_o the_o people_n carry_v home_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o daily_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o popish_a reservation_n in_o the_o
offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o before_o say_v most_o blasphemous_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n lie_v only_o therein_o but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v to_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n first_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n that_o shall_v easy_o â–ª_o he_o grant_v second_o that_o melchisâ—dech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—_n in_o three_o pointeâ—_n and_o theâ—_z the_o author_n do_v apply_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n namely_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v the_o very_a same_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o these_o two_o master_n heskin_n â–ª_o you_o will_v make_v all_o one_o when_o you_o expound_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v three_o point_n beside_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o father_n the_o very_a same_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v offer_v which_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o accident_n and_o so_o you_o do_v flat_o overthrow_v your_o own_o darling_n transubstantiation_n your_o next_o cavil_v be_v of_o obiâ—â—lie_n &_o protulie_o whereas_o both_o the_o text_n and_o cyprian_a have_v protiliâ—_n he_o bring_v forth_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o out_o eo_fw-la offer_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o impudency_n that_o you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n withal_o will_v sit_v still_o in_o your_o own_o brazen_a forehead_n for_o although_o he_o think_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o yet_o he_o cite_v the_o scripture_n true_o and_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o which_o you_o have_v most_o impudent_o falsify_v as_o i_o show_v before_o say_v for_o he_o be_v a_o priest._n your_o three_o gloze_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v but_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o at_o the_o supper_n be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n go_v before_o which_o the_o lord_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v offer_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n anâ—_z though_o that_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o image_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o he_o fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n when_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o cyprian_a in_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o place_n do_v call_v it_o and_o for_o most_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o cyprian_a by_o sacrifice_n mean_v a_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o consider_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la mentionem_fw-la in_o sacrifioijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facinous_a pastio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o lord_n passion_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o do_v himself_o this_o one_o place_n will_v answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o cyprian_a or_o any_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o lord_n passion_n say_v cyprian_n what_o be_v christ_n crucify_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n give_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v by_o this_o place_n how_o unproper_o they_o speak_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o of_o reasonable_a man_n they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o themselves_o do_v often_o expound_v themselves_o wherefore_o thou_o see_v reader_n what_o injury_n the_o papist_n do_v unto_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o feign_v such_o monster_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o they_o while_o they_o interpret_v literal_o which_o the_o doctor_n do_v write_v figurative_o but_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o isychius_n which_o be_v a_o curious_a allegory_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o no_o marvel_n 23._o if_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n figurative_o or_o unproper_o his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o what_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n two_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n sprinkle_v with_o oil_n for_o wâ—e_v must_v know_v to_o contemper_v the_o perfect_a manhood_n and_o the_o perfect_v godhood_n that_o it_o to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o in_o oil_n that_o be_v by_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o have_v toward_o we_o for_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v find_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o understand_v of_o he_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a in_o what_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o intelligible_a lamb_n be_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v how_o it_o be_v celebrate_v that_o which_o follow_v declare_v for_o neither_o by_o unreasonable_a beast_n do_v god_n receive_v sacrifice_n of_o we_o as_o the_o word_n that_o followe-doe_a plain_o show_v â—or_a he_o say_v and_o the_o drink_n offer_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o wine_n the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hiâ—_z bread_n &_o polentant_a m._n heskins_n call_v it_o parch_v corn_n because_o peradventure_o it_o may_v have_v be_v doubtful_a by_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v celebrate_v behold_v thou_o have_v the_o oblation_n of_o intelligible_a melchisedech_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o he_n be_v offer_v in_o drink_n offering_n of_o wine_n that_o by_o the_o four_o part_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o four_o book_n â–ª_o by_o the_o drink_n offer_v the_o lord_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o law_n giver_n without_o diminish_v to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o he_o say_v the_o oblation_n of_o these_o present_a gift_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o new_a parch_a corn_n now_o to_o m._n heskin_n collection_n we_o must_v learn_v here_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o also_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o deed_n we_o learn_v that_o isychius_n think_v so_o and_o that_o christ_n the_o intelligible_a melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n for_o so_o say_v isychius_n also_o and_o that_o no_o man_n offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o say_v also_o read_v over_o the_o place_n if_o you_o doubt_n of_o my_o collection_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o every_o hedge_n priest_n may_v offer_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v he_o show_v what_o bread_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o drink_n offer_v he_o will_v signify_v that_o of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v this_o impudent_a falsary_n the_o writer_n say_v he_o will_v signify_v dominician_n sermonem_fw-la the_o lord_n word_n and_o he_o say_v that_o of_o which_o he_o say_v etc_n etc_n where_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o mystery_n may_v be_v full_o signify_v be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o four_o book_n i_o dispute_v not_o how_o well_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v so_o figurative_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v fasten_v of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n shrink_v in_o his_o horn_n about_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bare_a bread_n but_o he_o show_v what_o bread_n it_o be_v let_v he_o answer_v i_o plain_o if_o he_o dare_v for_o his_o ear_n be_v it_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_n or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n than_o
sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n &_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n be_v only_o as_o the_o supper_n here_o note_v that_o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n but_o augustine_n have_v more_o yet_o if_o it_o will_v help_v upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n con._n 3._o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o change_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n because_o there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n therefore_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n yea_o very_o but_o how_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o show_v it_o be_v no_o slander_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v turn_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o although_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o memorial_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n than_o augustine_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o self_n same_o psalm_n saginantur_fw-la ergo_fw-la illo_fw-la angeli_fw-la sed_fw-la semel_fw-la ipsum_fw-la exinaninit_fw-la ut_fw-la manducaret_fw-la panem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la home_n formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accipiens_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la factus_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o angel_n therefore_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o bread_n mean_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o empty_v himself_o that_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v find_v as_o a_o man_n humilianit_fw-la se_fw-la factus_fw-la obediens_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la mortem_fw-la autem_fw-la crucis_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n commendarâ—tur_fw-la nobis_fw-la carâ—_n &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacrificium_fw-la quia_fw-la mutavit_fw-la vultum_fw-la suum_fw-la coram_fw-la abimelech_n id_fw-la est_fw-la eoram_fw-la regno_fw-la patris_fw-la he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o now_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n before_o abimelech_n that_o be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o augustine_n refer_v the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o bless_a supper_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n in_o those_o mystery_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o to_o be_v participate_v from_o the_o cross_n where_o they_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o procure_v everlasting_a redemption_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o ep._n 23._o to_o bonifacius_n nun_n semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o svet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sobèrâ—_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la paschÄ™_n solennitates_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la die_v populin_n immolatur_fw-la nec_fw-la ubique_fw-la mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la eum_fw-la respondarit_fw-la immolari_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la â—arum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la exit_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o christ_n once_o only_o offer_v up_o by_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n â–ª_o not_o only_a at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v which_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o of_o this_o similitude_n oftentimes_o they_o take_v the_o name_n even_o of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n what_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o plain_o either_o against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n or_o against_o their_o carnal_a presence_n this_o one_o place_n may_v expound_v whatsoever_o in_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o old_a writer_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therein_o after_o augustine_n m._n heskins_n cite_v chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 26._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o force_n that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n these_o work_n be_v not_o of_o man_n power_n what_o thing_n he_o do_v then_o in_o that_o supper_n he_o himself_o do_v now_o work_v he_o himself_o do_v make_v perfect_a we_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o disciple_n say_v he_o do_v i_o keep_v my_o passeover_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o table_n and_o none_o other_o this_o be_v in_o nothing_o lesser_a than_o that_o for_o christ_n make_v not_o that_o table_n and_o some_o other_o man_n this_o but_o he_o himself_o make_v both_o hieronyme_n follow_v a_o vain_a discourse_n against_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o petrobrusians_n and_o henrician_n that_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o peradventure_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la master_n heskins_n author_n do_v slander_n when_o they_o say_v none_o otherwise_o than_o chrysostom_n say_v before_o and_o that_o which_o master_n heskin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o not_o man_n do_v consecrate_v but_o by_o this_o place_n also_o be_v confute_v the_o oecolampadians_n and_o calvinist_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v master_n heskin_n who_o first_o rave_v against_o cranmer_n urge_v the_o word_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o chrysostom_n use_v charge_v cranmer_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v sanctify_v which_o no_o doubt_n that_o holy_a martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o use_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o he_o snatch_v up_o chrysostom_n word_n transmutat_fw-la he_o do_v transmute_v and_o change_v they_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v he_o change_v the_o use_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n but_o for_o more_o confirmation_n origen_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v lib._n 8._o cont._n celsum_fw-la we_o obey_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v which_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v into_o a_o certain_a holy_a body_n which_o true_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a which_o with_o a_o more_o sound_a mind_n do_v use_v the_o same_o here_o by_o origen_n plain_a word_n the_o use_n do_v sanctify_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o though_o you_o add_v to_o ambrose_n his_o phrase_n de_fw-fr pane_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n be_v
make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o both_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n do_v at_o large_a testify_v as_o in_o due_a place_n have_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o declare_v do_v take_v away_o your_o gross_a imagination_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o spiritual_a receive_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o do_v well_o but_o you_o do_v fond_o when_o you_o oppose_v it_o against_o real_a receive_n where_o you_o shall_v say_v corporal_a or_o carnal_a for_o spiritus_fw-la &_o res_fw-la be_v not_o opposite_a but_o spiritus_fw-la &_o carâ—_n or_o corpus_n be_v and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o note_n how_o master_n heskins_n confess_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n real_o which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o strive_v for_o profit_v not_o without_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o spiritual_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n profit_v without_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o real_a receive_n for_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v receive_v christ_n spiritual_o which_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v he_o real_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o infant_n and_o such_o as_o die_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o without_o receive_v of_o he_o corporal_o he_o must_v needs_o answer_v yea_o or_o else_o by_o christ_n word_n they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o his_o assertion_n be_v false_a if_o i_o shall_v object_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o do_v all_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o before_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n perhaps_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o say_v they_o receive_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v even_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n both_o now_o &_o then_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o only_a and_o not_o carnal_o to_o match_v with_o augustine_n for_o default_n of_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n he_o bring_v in_o damascene_fw-la a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o authority_n although_o i_o do_v little_a esteem_n yet_o will_v i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a help_n he_o have_v out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o rack_a and_o wrest_v melchisedech_n with_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v receive_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o stranger_n fit_a which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n that_o table_n do_v prefigurate_a this_o mystical_a table_n as_o that_o priest_n bear_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n thou_o be_v say_v he_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n first_o damascene_fw-la be_v plain_a that_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o do_v entertain_v abraham_n therewith_o at_o his_o table_n &_o that_o melchisedech_n feast_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n feast_n but_o not_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o m._n heskins_n set_v his_o word_n on_o the_o tenter_z to_o stretch_v they_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v that_o the_o adversary_n do_v note_v that_o the_o table_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n do_v know_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o m._n heskins_n which_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n on_o his_o side_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o â–ª_o s._n paul_n take_v it_o so_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n also_o that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o devil_n oh_o learned_a exposition_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v not_o the_o corinthian_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n but_o for_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o that_o meat_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v be_v eat_v so_o that_o a_o table_n be_v still_o a_o table_n and_o for_o a_o feast_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chap_n if_o he_o dare_v open_o utter_v it_o contain_v a_o most_o detestable_a blasphemy_n namely_o that_o every_o hedge_n priest_n that_o say_v mass_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o though_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v perpetual_a except_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o succession_n of_o that_o greasy_a order_n of_o shaveling_n whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v heb._n 7._o that_o his_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rest_v only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n upon_o which_o place_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o papist_n own_o grant_v i_o will_v reason_v thus_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rest_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n the_o popish_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n by_o succession_n therefore_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n hesk._n the_o 32_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o show_n bread_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a show_n bread_n be_v allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o reject_v the_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o show_n bread_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o a_o mere_a show_n for_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n fulke_n except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o reservation_n of_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o their_o bless_a bread_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v his_o consecrate_a host_n until_o they_o be_v a_o seven_o night_n old_a for_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o stand_v on_o that_o table_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n but_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o only_a malachi_n but_o also_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v who_o in_o the_o 9_o &_o 12._o of_o his_o prophecy_n foreshow_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v do_v by_o antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n very_o hard_o to_o interpret_v so_o there_o be_v none_o more_o clear_a either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o prophet_n for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v than_o this_o of_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n &_o place_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o mat._n 24._o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o temple_n for_o than_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o show_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o morning_n &_o evening_n oblation_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o act_n as_o it_o cease_v in_o effect_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o true_a sacrifice_n have_v take_v away_o all_o figurative_a oblation_n for_o as_o hierom_n say_v very_o well_o whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o m._n hesk._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o for_o that_o purpose_n allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n the_o monk_n i_o trow_v of_o clunie_n that_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a sect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n saracen_n pagan_n and_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n saracen_n &_o pagan_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v foul_o beguile_v for_o the_o sarazen_n or_o mahometans_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o where_o this_o peter_n acknowledge_v no_o pagan_n but_o such_o as_o dwell_v far_a in_o the_o north_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o in_o all_o quarter_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v idolater_n especial_o those_o of_o calechut_v who_o beside_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o cock_n which_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v offer_n unto_o it_o all_o meat_n that_o the_o king_n eat_v wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n of_o p._n cluniacensis_fw-la be_v a_o very_a vain_a
be_v slay_v in_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o he_o where_o as_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v in_o war_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n the_o like_a foolish_a quarrel_n he_o have_v for_o put_v out_o of_o polycarpus_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n &_o place_v thomas_n hutten_n in_o his_o stand_v all_o which_o as_o unworthy_a any_o answer_n i_o pass_v over_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v what_o bullinger_n esteem_v of_o mâ—ns_n authority_n &_o what_o fox_n if_o he_o mean_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o old_a martyr_n divinity_n the_o other_o reason_n follow_v i_o can_v scarce_o read_v without_o loathsomeness_n that_o preacher_n must_v cease_v if_o writer_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v under_o 1000_o year_n antiquity_n &_o more_o that_o speak_v &_o write_v be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o such_o like_a blockish_a stuff_n the_o elder_a writer_n be_v allow_v not_o for_o their_o age_n but_o for_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a preacher_n be_v believe_v not_o for_o that_o their_o speak_n be_v better_a than_o papist_n writing_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n the_o second_o burgess_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_a doctor_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o word_n theophylacte_n even_o now_o affirm_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o chapter_n begin_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a master_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o euthymius_n hesk._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o two_o bread_n &_o that_o the_o text_n fulk_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n be_v allege_v although_o the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lords_z prayer_n in_o these_o word_n panis_n vitae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o all_o man_n but_o our_o bread_n and_o as_o we_o say_v our_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o understand_v &_o believe_v so_o we_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n which_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o this_o bread_n we_o pray_v to_o be_v give_v we_o daily_o lest_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o meat_n of_o health_n some_o grievous_a offence_n come_v between_o while_o be_v separate_v and_o not_o communicate_v we_o be_v forbid_v from_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o open_o say_n and_o warn_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o m._n hesk._n will_v false_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n cyprian_n make_v not_o two_o bread_n but_o one_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n as_z for_o the_o two_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n that_o he_o prate_v of_o can_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v two_o bread_n but_o one_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o cyprian_a do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o daily_a bread_n christ_n to_o feed_v we_o although_o for_o some_o grievous_a offence_n we_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivere_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ederit_fw-la de_fw-la tius_fw-la pane_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la vinera_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o eucharistitum_fw-la â—â—re_fw-la communicationis_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ita_fw-la contrae_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erandum_fw-la ne_fw-la dam_n quis_fw-la abstentus_fw-la separatur_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la procul_fw-la remaneat_fw-la a_o salute_n comminante_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o dicente_fw-la nist_n ederitis_fw-la carnem_fw-la fâ—ij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberiâ—is_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoâ—idie_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manemus_fw-la &_o vinimus_fw-la a_o sanctificatione_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v live_v which_o touch_n or_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o communication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n so_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o lest_o while_o any_o be_v sequester_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o remain_v far_o from_o health_n he_o himself_o threaten_v &_o say_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v daily_o that_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o daily_o that_o we_o which_o remain_v &_o live_v in_o christ_n go_v not_o away_o from_o sanctification_n and_o his_o body_n in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a cyprian_a direct_o refer_v that_o text_n to_o our_o spiritual_a communication_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o which_o communication_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o this_o participation_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v contingere_fw-la &_o attingere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o not_o to_o touch_v his_o body_n with_o our_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o m._n heskins_n dream_v here_o follow_v euthymius_n of_o who_o antiquity_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o say_n which_o be_v this_o in_o 6._o joan._n dvobus_fw-la modis_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n two_o way_n that_o be_v after_o his_o godhead_n and_o after_o his_o manhood_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o manner_n which_o be_v after_o his_o godhead_n now_o do_v he_o also_o teach_v the_o manner_n which_o be_v after_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o i_o do_v give_v but_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o thanks_n be_v give_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n m._n heskins_n marvel_v that_o the_o adversary_n cheek_n wax_v not_o red_a for_o shame_n to_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o master_n heskins_n have_v be_v as_o impudent_a as_o a_o friar_n we_o may_v marvel_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a first_o to_o allege_v euthymius_n as_o a_o writer_n within_o 6._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o and_o second_o to_o make_v two_o bread_n of_o that_o which_o euthymius_n say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n after_o two_o manner_n final_o although_o euthymius_n refer_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o all_o infant_n be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o five_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n hesk._n s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v de_fw-fr agricultura_fw-la agri_fw-la dominici_n a_o treatise_n of_o no_o account_n for_o the_o authority_n fulke_n be_v false_o entitle_v to_o augustine_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o far_o late_a writer_n the_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v these_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o spouse_n have_v whole_a bread_n and_o a_o holy_a cup_n which_o bread_n although_o we_o have_v see_v break_v and_o bruise_a in_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a in_o that_o his_o individed_a unity_n with_o his_o father_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o of_o this_o cup_n our_o lord_n himself_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o will_v sanctify_v be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v
be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o see_v how_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o more_o and_o more_o open_v himself_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o live_n and_o quicken_a bread_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o without_o corruption_n and_o give_v they_o immortality_n now_o he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o true_o the_o quicken_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o that_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o union_n make_v it_o quicken_a and_o therefore_o this_o flesh_n do_v quicken_v they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o it_o cast_v forth_o death_n from_o they_o and_o utter_o expel_v destruction_n master_n heskins_n allege_v two_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o of_o both_o worth_a a_o straw_n first_o because_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a mystery_n as_o though_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o speak_v express_o be_v not_o a_o wonderful_a mystery_n second_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o the_o partaker_n for_o the_o proper_a partake_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v etc_n etc_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a help_n that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o cyrillus_n when_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n for_o his_o cause_n nor_o of_o his_o cause_n hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o lyra._n a_o short_a answer_n shall_v serve_v this_o chapter_n these_o two_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n be_v late_a writer_n speak_v favourable_o for_o master_n heskins_n bill_n fulk_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o make_v none_o account_v of_o their_o speech_n see_v not_o only_o many_o in_o the_o low_a house_n have_v speak_v against_o it_o but_o all_o the_o whole_a upper_a house_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o charge_v oecolampadius_n for_o add_v this_o word_n tantùm_fw-la only_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi i_o doubt_v not_o but_o oecolampadius_n follow_v either_o a_o true_a copy_n or_o a_o better_a reason_n than_o master_n heskin_n in_o so_o many_o addition_n detraction_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o this_o work_n final_o where_o he_o charge_v the_o adversary_n with_o cavil_v and_o slander_v when_o they_o say_v that_o popish_a priest_n make_v god_n he_o himself_o slander_v his_o adversary_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o own_o writer_n &_o namely_o of_o s._n bonaventura_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v creator_n svi_fw-la creatoriâ—_n the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o prisoner_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o eight_o chapter_n declare_v by_o who_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v &_o christ_n body_n make_v present_a hesk._n as_o though_o such_o blasphemous_a speech_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v immediate_o before_o have_v never_o be_v utter_v by_o papist_n fulk_n m._n heskins_n stomake_v the_o matter_n &_o rail_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n against_o his_o adversary_n for_o charge_v the_o priest_n with_o such_o arrogancy_n as_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v god_n now_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o agree_v that_o god_n &_o no_o man_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v present_a i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v over_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o he_o gather_v also_o his_o corporal_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v damascen_n de_fw-fr orth._n fid._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 14._o if_o thou_o ask_v now_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o also_o answer_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o shadow_v and_o work_v these_o thing_n above_o speech_n and_o understanding_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsume_v this_o place_n master_n heskins_n note_v for_o a_o plain_a place_n both_o for_o the_o presence_n and_o for_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v damascen_n but_o a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o presence_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v not_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o greek_n long_o after_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o though_o we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o transume_v for_o change_v turn_v transmute_v or_o transelement_a which_o word_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o use_v yet_o mean_v they_o not_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o food_n to_o be_v change_v from_o corporal_a to_o spiritual_a and_o not_o otherwise_o next_o follow_v chrysostom_n in_o 2_o tim._n ho._n 2._o volo_fw-la quiddam_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v add_v a_o certain_a thing_n plain_o wonderful_a and_o marvel_v you_o not_o neither_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o what_o be_v this_o the_o holy_a oblation_n whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o life_n do_v offer_v it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v now_o make_v this_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o why_o so_o because_o man_n do_v not_o sanctify_v it_o but_o christ_n which_o have_v hallow_v it_o before_o for_o as_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v now_o pronounce_v so_o also_o be_v the_o oblation_n here_o m._n hesk._n cut_v of_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o chrysostom_n word_n be_v ita_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la eademque_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la ado_n omne_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la consistunt_fw-la so_o the_o oblation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o baptism_n so_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o faith_n mark_v here_o that_o m._n heskins_n concele_v that_o the_o change_n and_o consecration_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o nothing_o else_o mean_v chrysostom_n in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o m._n heskin_n cite_v hom._n 30._o the_o prod_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v now_o present_a which_o do_v beautify_v that_o table_n he_o do_v also_o consecrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o by_o consecration_n do_v make_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o on_o the_o table_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o even_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v so_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_a now_o come_v s._n ambrose_n de_n benedict_v patr._n c._n 9_o who_o be_v then_o rische_o but_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n this_o rich_a man_n then_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o fat_a bread_n which_o who_o shall_v eat_v he_o can_v hunger_n this_o bread_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v divide_v it_o to_o the_o believe_a people_n and_o now_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v with_o his_o own_o word_n this_o bread_n than_o be_v make_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o again_o m._n heskins_n cut_v off_o that_o which_o like_v he_o not_o for_o it_o follow_v possumus_fw-la &_o ipsium_fw-la dominum_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sunt_fw-la panis_fw-la vitae_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la accipit_fw-la qui_fw-la scipsum_fw-la probat_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la accipit_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la morte_fw-la quia_fw-la
non_fw-la aspernanter_fw-la sed_fw-la sapienter_fw-la audiamur_fw-la even_o as_o we_o know_v though_o against_o these_o man_n will_n two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n without_o any_o filthiness_n even_o as_o with_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a although_o it_o seem_v a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n figurative_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_n faith_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o the_o exposition_n be_v take_v contemptuous_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v wise_o where_o be_v now_o that_o shall_v pinch_n the_o proclaimer_n by_o the_o conscience_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n where_o be_v that_o lewd_a insultation_n against_o master_n horn_n who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v in_o cambridge_n abuse_v the_o figurative_a speech_n and_o place_n it_o there_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v place_v etc_n etc_n when_o s._n augustine_n make_v this_o whole_a text_n a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o if_o master_n horn_n as_o he_o say_v do_v not_o place_v the_o figurative_a speech_n as_o augustine_n do_v why_o do_v not_o such_o a_o doughty_a doctor_n as_o master_n heskins_n be_v either_o in_o another_o sermon_n open_o confute_v he_o or_o in_o private_a conference_n admonish_v he_o of_o it_o but_o such_o hedgecreaper_n as_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o a_o much_o weak_a adversary_n than_o that_o reverend_a father_n be_v in_o any_o conference_n or_o open_a disputation_n can_v shoot_v out_o their_o slanderous_a bolt_n against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v a_o far_o of_o and_o prate_v of_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o augustine_n when_o he_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v most_o impudent_o pervert_v and_o displace_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o augustine_n even_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n whereupon_o he_o thus_o take_v occasion_n to_o jangle_n out_o of_o cyrill_n be_v allege_v two_o place_n neither_o of_o both_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o direct_o against_o he_o the_o former_a in_o 1â—_o joan._n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o uncorruptiblenesse_n and_o life_n except_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o pray_v thou_o believe_v christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v eaâ—e_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o thou_o hear_v he_o open_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n except_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o say_v in_o yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o your_o body_n the_o same_o flesh_n of_o life_n by_o right_a may_v be_v understand_v life_n what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n of_o our_o side_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o belike_o the_o second_o place_n make_v all_o plain_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o with_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n that_o true_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o that_o we_o say_v to_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o have_v doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o so_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n that_o we_o receive_v life_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o hear_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o although_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o we_o be_v one_o in_o he_o for_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o peradventure_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o this_o place_n cyrill_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o but_o how_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o take_v of_o our_o nature_n so_o have_v he_o again_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n our_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o unity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v testify_v in_o that_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n otherwise_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n that_o may_v help_v master_n heskin_n for_o such_o as_o our_o unity_n be_v such_o be_v our_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o do_v we_o eat_v his_o body_n this_o m._n heskin_n must_v grant_v if_o he_o will_v allow_v cyrills_n authority_n but_o our_o unity_n participation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o member_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o head_n yet_o be_v not_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n no_o more_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o the_o corporal_a dwell_n of_o he_o in_o we_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o consider_v already_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o leo_n and_o euthymius_n hesk._n the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la be_v cite_v out_o of_o serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr jeiu_fw-fr sep_v mens_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o confession_n most_o well-beloved_a fulke_n utter_v forth_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n forsake_v you_o the_o ungodly_a device_n of_o heretic_n that_o your_o fast_n and_o alm_n may_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o infection_n of_o no_o error_n for_o then_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v clean_o and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o which_o perform_v these_o thing_n understand_v what_o they_o work_v for_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o you_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o which_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v leo_n in_o these_o word_n as_o master_n heskins_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v speak_v against_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o adunation_n thereof_o to_o the_o divinity_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v indeed_o though_o not_o in_o word_n by_o their_o ubiquity_n &_o transubstantiation_n &_o say_v they_o can_v be_v partaker_n right_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a impudency_n in_o m._n hes._n to_o note_v a_o place_n for_o m._n jewel_n when_o he_o himself_o after_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o mouth_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n believe_v it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o man_n can_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n now_o how_o far_o leo_n be_v from_o transubstantiation_n or_o ubiquity_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o his_o say_n may_v be_v read_v the_o testimony_n of_o euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la
gather_v that_o augustine_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a receive_n by_o like_a because_o he_o say_v that_o many_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la eiuâ—_n nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la saecramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la this_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o out_o of_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o neither_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 59_o tr._n in_o joan._n illi_fw-la manducabant_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la ille_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la illi_fw-la vitam_fw-la ille_fw-la poenam_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o meaning_n judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v eat_v life_n he_o do_v eat_v punishment_n here_o he_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v christ_n who_o do_v only_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o and_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o cyrillus_n do_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o 15._o joan._n mariet_z enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n both_o the_o nature_n abide_v inviolate_a and_o of_o they_o both_o christâ—_n be_v one_o but_o unspeakable_o and_o beyond_o that_o man_n mind_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n conjoin_v to_o the_o manhood_n have_v so_o reduce_v it_o whole_o into_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o thing_n lack_v life_n so_o have_v it_o expel_v destruction_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o death_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v very_o strong_a it_o have_v destroy_v wherefore_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_o life_n therefore_o he_o say_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v i_o that_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o again_o for_o he_o be_v none_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n i_o say_v not_o that_o because_o he_o be_v none_o other_o by_o nature_n but_o because_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o son_n i_o therefore_o say_v he_o which_o be_o make_v man_n by_o my_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o which_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o yet_o a_o other_o place_n of_o cyril_n in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 14_o oportet_fw-la etc_n etc_n true_o it_o must_v needs_o so_o have_v be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v ascend_v into_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n by_o a_o like_a nature_a taste_n touch_v and_o meat_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o sentence_n be_v one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o favour_v m._n hesk._n exposition_n as_o much_o as_o nothing_o at_o al._n hesk._n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n by_o origen_n and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o text_n be_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v fulke_n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o fond_a and_o childish_a discourse_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_a meat_n and_o verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la meat_n in_o deed_n or_o very_o meat_n which_o distinction_n be_v confound_v by_o origen_n one_o of_o his_o pretend_a expositor_n in_o the_o very_a text_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o text_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n before_o he_o come_v to_o origen_n he_o touch_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o reipsa_fw-la convertimur_fw-la in_o â—arnem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n we_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a conversion_n good_a lord_n what_o a_o monstrous_a transubstantion_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o flesh_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o papist_n have_v rather_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o than_o they_o will_v depart_v from_o their_o prodigious_a absurdity_n but_o to_o origen_n in_o num._n hom._n 7._o lex_fw-la dei_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o know_v in_o figure_n and_o image_n as_o before_o but_o even_o in_o plain_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o plain_a manner_n &_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n these_o that_o follow_v be_v some_o antea_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la fuit_fw-la baptismus_fw-la in_fw-la nube_fw-la &_o in_o mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la erat_fw-la manna_n cibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la caro_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potur_fw-la before_o baptism_n be_v in_o a_o dark_a manner_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sâ—â—_n but_o now_o regeneration_n be_v in_o plain_a manner_n in_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o manna_n be_v the_o meat_n in_o a_o dark_a manner_n but_o now_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a meat_n in_o a_o plain_a manner_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a neither_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v figure_n but_o affirm_v it_o have_v none_o other_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o serve_v to_o open_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n more_o plain_o whereas_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v rather_o hide_v and_o cover_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o m._n heskins_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o figure_n i_o will_v know_v what_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o our_o only_a spiritual_a receive_n be_v impugn_a by_o origen_n in_o what_o word_n good_a sir_n he_o answer_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eat_v in_o very_o plain_a manner_n and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o regeneration_n be_v spiritual_o wrought_v in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o plain_a manner_n that_o this_o eat_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o origâ—n_v he_o self_n will_v say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n hom._n 16._o bibere_fw-la autem_fw-la dicimur_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ritu_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la sermon_n eius_fw-la recipimuâ—_n in_o quibus_fw-la vita_fw-la consistit_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o say_n in_o which_o life_n consist_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v such_o a_o drink_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n be_v baptism_n so_o be_v manna_n
thumb_n their_o miracle_n shall_v be_v more_o credit_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o cake_n rather_o than_o a_o tall_a man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n oh_o impudent_a ass_n but_o it_o prove_v well_o the_o real_a presence_n say_v m._n hes._n that_o auerrois_n a_o philosopher_n say_v i_o have_v walk_v over_o the_o world_n i_o have_v find_v diverse_a sect_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v none_o so_o foolish_a a_o sect_n be_v be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o devour_v with_o their_o tooth_n their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v hereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n who_o they_o honour_v but_o herein_o m._n hes._n bewray_v either_o his_o falsehood_n or_o his_o ignorance_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o auerrois_n be_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spanish_a mahometist_n or_o rather_o atheist_n not_o past_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o say_n therefore_o prove_v nothing_o but_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n the_o popish_a idolatry_n do_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a turk_n and_o jew_n and_o whereas_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o well_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o slander_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o defend_v not_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourirish_v by_o that_o food_n so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o curse_n that_o rupertus_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ▪_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o more_o word_n or_o few_o and_o whereas_o rupertus_n say_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o like_a speech_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n because_o in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v as_o by_o a_o similitude_n the_o true_a end_n use_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o unlike_a because_o they_o be_v both_o figurative_a and_o so_o judge_v and_o compare_v together_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o rupertus_n will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o figure_n first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o allegory_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v none_o such_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n for_o both_o we_o have_v show_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o trope_n where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o exclude_v a_o figure_n no_o more_o than_o when_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v sacramental_a speech_n and_o such_o like_a where_o no_o continuation_n of_o the_o figure_n follow_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n m._n heskins_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o note_v the_o enunciation_n of_o both_o scripture_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o say_v i_o be_o this_o vine_n or_o this_o vine_n be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o strong_a reason_n he_o say_v as_o signanter_n by_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o substance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o part_n of_o rupertus_n reason_n be_v that_z the_o word_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc_n etc_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o figure_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a but_o contrariwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a and_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o as_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o conference_n that_o rupertus_n make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o contain_v no_o argument_n in_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o author_n who_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a to_o weigh_v but_o i_o esteem_v not_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o late_a prop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n foresay_a word_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o by_o alexander_n and_o justinus_n hesk._n justine_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o second_o apology_n in_o a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n fulk_n which_o he_o make_v worse_o by_o falsify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 27._o according_a to_o the_o original_a greek_a copy_n i_o will_v now_o rehearse_v the_o same_o after_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o afterward_o show_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v assent_v they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n with_o we_o do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v take_v part_n in_o the_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o present_a and_o this_o food_n which_o be_v call_v thanks_n give_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o take_v part_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v neither_o do_v we_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o common_a cup_n but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n be_v consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o transmutation_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o do_v so_o command_v they_o that_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thank_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o give_v first_o to_o they_o alone_o m._n heskins_n have_v falsify_v this_o author_n in_o his_o translation_n first_o where_o he_o turn_v be_v qui_fw-fr pręest_n the_o priest_n as_o though_o there_o be_v mass_n priest_n in_o that_o time_n second_o quae_fw-la docentur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o as_o though_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o surmise_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o but_o more_o notable_o where_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n sie_z verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la oration_n consecratum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_fw-la alimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la
transmutationem_fw-la aluntur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la incarnati_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la educti_fw-la sumus_fw-la into_o this_o english_a with_o foist_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o change_v his_o letter_n even_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n wherewith_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o alteration_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n incarnate_v in_o this_o beastly_a rack_a &_o pervert_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o thanksgiving_n not_o know_v where_o to_o place_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o falsification_n be_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o food_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v shall_v nourish_v our_o body_n which_o justinê°_n do_v most_o express_o affirm_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o his_o collection_n i_o will_v gather_v myself_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o well_o like_a of_o and_o yet_o although_o they_o will_v burst_v for_o anger_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a collection_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n in_o his_o day_n for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v communicate_v second_o that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n three_o that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n be_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n hes._n collection_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n first_o he_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v sign_n figure_n token_n therefore_o they_o be_v none_o a_o try_a argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n negative_o second_o he_o say_v they_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o consecration_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v incarnate_v we_o believe_v the_o same_o likewise_o three_o m._n have_v say_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v as_o certain_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o incarnation_n so_o say_v not_o justinus_n neither_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v incarnate_a by_o that_o divine_a &_o wonderful_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o this_o do_v we_o most_o constant_o believe_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o justine_n speak_v none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o proclaimer_n do_v speak_v &_o believe_v while_o he_o live_v but_o m._n heskins_n although_o there_o be_v never_o see_v a_o more_o impudent_a falsifier_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_n and_o meaning_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v plain_o discover_v most_o lewd_o corrupt_v the_o author_n word_n by_o false_a translation_n yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o slander_v holy_a and_o learned_a cranmer_n of_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o harlot_n do_v but_o after_o she_o have_v play_v the_o strumpet_n call_v every_o honest_a woman_n she_o meet_v whore_n first_o cranmer_n say_v he_o report_v as_o though_o justine_n shall_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v first_o a_o intolerable_a lie_n for_o cranmer_n say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o call_v so_o that_o be_v only_o call_v so_o second_o cranmer_n say_v out_o of_o justinus_n that_o these_o creature_n after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v do_v nourish_v the_o body_n and_o be_v change_v into_o they_o and_o therein_o he_o say_v most_o true_o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o justine_n be_v and_o as_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v and_o master_n heskin_n most_o false_o have_v corrupt_v they_o as_o i_o show_v before_o of_o which_o falsification_n be_v guilty_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o flee_v from_o his_o former_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v true_a in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o petrus_n nannius_n a_o papist_n which_o yet_o help_v he_o not_o but_o by_o false_a point_v and_o displace_v of_o the_o word_n ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la per_fw-la preces_fw-la verbi_fw-la illius_fw-la cibum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la immutationem_fw-la aluntur_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictus_n fuerit_fw-la jesu_fw-la ipsius_fw-la incarnati_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la didicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a article_n be_v so_o place_v as_o it_o can_v abide_v no_o such_o patchery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o food_n after_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o it_o by_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n of_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o permutation_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n which_o be_v incarnate_v so_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o justine_n but_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n ambrose_n be_v allege_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 5._o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o same_o ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n fac_n nobis_fw-la inquit_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la make_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o priest_n this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n take_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o augustine_n who_o word_n m._n heskins_n cite_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la ser._n 8._o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n but_o be_v call_v his_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o comparison_n it_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n but_o his_o body_n that_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o call_v his_o body_n then_o bread_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v rather_o to_o preach_v then_o to_o baptise_v but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o alexander_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o counterfeit_a epistle_n as_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v that_o be_v feign_a in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o some_o lewd_a lozel_n that_o can_v not_o write_v true_a latin_a as_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v such_o beastly_a baggage_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a alexander_n speak_v of_o holy_a water_n if_o the_o ash_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o heifer_n do_v sanctify_v the_o people_n much_o more_o shall_v water_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o hallow_v with_o godly_a prayer_n see_v how_o the_o brutish_a blasphemous_a ass_n transfer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o from_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o beggarly_a holy_a water_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v m._n heskins_n root_a with_o his_o groin_n in_o this_o draff_n sack_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o chapter_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o alexander_n treat_v of_o the_o adoration_n and_o honour_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n it_o be_v a_o worshipful_a alexander_n that_o give_v you_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n by_o his_o word_n but_o let_v the_o occasion_n go_v we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o he_o rehearse_v half_o a_o side_n of_o m._n jewel_n word_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o which_o he_o gather_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o thus_o christ_n never_o give_v commandment_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v this_o argument_n he_o answer_v be_v negative_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o under_o correction_n of_o his_o great_a logic_n when_o god_n charge_v we_o to_o do_v that_o only_a which_o he_o command_v a_o argument_n of_o negative_n of_o god_n commandment_n conclude_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v he_o bring_v example_n
of_o many_o that_o worship_v christ_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o commandment_n of_o he_o so_o to_o do_v a_o great_a number_n worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o have_v commandment_n in_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n most_o especial_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v make_v the_o like_a argument_n christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o give_v no_o commandment_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v receive_v it_o indifferent_o wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v reverend_a m._n doctor_n i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n for_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v it_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n nor_o that_o he_o give_v no_o commandment_n for_o he_o give_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o ceremony_n until_o his_o come_n again_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v as_o like_v as_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o babble_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n learning_n too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v deface_v by_o such_o a_o obscure_a doctor_n censure_v i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n s._n paul_n that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o as_o he_o have_v take_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n never_o will_v adoration_n or_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v as_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n paul_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o corinthian_n than_o christ_n do_v first_o he_o will_v make_v paul_n a_o liar_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v i_o deliver_v etc_n etc_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v if_o you_o can_v spare_v laughter_n in_o read_v i_o can_v not_o in_o writing_n forsooth_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n give_v no_o such_o law_n oh_o noble_a divine_a as_o though_o that_o if_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n have_v use_v no_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o those_o few_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v as_o a_o sum_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n contemn_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a injury_n against_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v it_o shall_v examine_v himself_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o worthy_o whether_o christ_n receive_v judas_n or_o no_o which_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o but_o if_o he_o do_v know_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o not_o yet_o discover_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n he_o give_v we_o none_o example_n to_o receive_v notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o we_o as_o man_n know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a without_o repentance_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n saint_n paul_n though_o not_o by_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n yet_o will_v honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o a_o man_n can_v examine_v himself_o without_o great_a honour_n give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o more_o manifest_a proof_n saint_n paul_n refer_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v by_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a receive_n not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o or_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nay_o rather_o he_o refer_v the_o honour_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o sacrament_n this_o be_v as_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a but_o who_o will_v think_v that_o master_n heskin_n will_v play_v the_o fool_n so_o egregious_o to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o adoration_n and_o honour_v that_o be_v give_v of_o due_a reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o gods._n but_o s._n augustine_n i_o trow_v help_v he_o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n placuit_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o other_o meat_n i_o hold_v he_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n that_o see_v not_o honour_n in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v reverence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o adoration_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n his_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a controversy_n that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v afterward_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o doctor_n that_o the_o proclaimer_n name_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v hesk._n this_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n the_o bishop_n speak_v against_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n m._n heskins_n prove_v fulke_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reverence_v as_o a_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o proof_n first_o chrysostom_n be_v one_o that_o be_v name_v by_o the_o bishop_n make_v so_o clear_a mention_n thereof_o as_o m._n heskins_n think_v the_o reader_n will_v marvel_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o name_v he_o and_o what_o say_v he_o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 6._o thus_o he_o write_v quum_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o when_o he_o mean_v the_o priest_n have_v call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v finish_v that_o sacrifice_n most_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o reverence_n when_o the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o man_n be_v daily_o handle_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o ask_v of_o thou_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o place_v he_o how_o great_a integrity_n shall_v we_o require_v of_o he_o how_o great_a religion_n for_o consider_v what_o hand_n those_o aught_o to_o be_v which_o do_v minister_v what_o manner_n of_o tongue_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n final_o than_o what_o soul_n that_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a which_o have_v receive_v that_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n even_o the_o angel_n do_v set_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o heavenly_a power_n lift_v up_o cry_v and_o the_o place_n near_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v full_a of_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v full_o believe_v even_o for_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o finish_v and_o i_o true_o do_v hear_v a_o certain_a man_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a old_a man_n and_o one_o to_o who_o many_o mystery_n of_o revelation_n be_v open_v by_o god_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n do_v once_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v he_o such_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o see_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v bear_v sudden_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n clothe_v in_o shine_a garment_n compass_v the_o altar_n final_o so_o bow_v the_o head_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o soldier_n stand_v when_o the_o king_n be_v present_a which_o thing_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n do_v hyperbolical_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a but_o notwithstanding_o he_o rehearse_v a_o vision_n by_o hearsay_n of_o angel_n reverence_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o speak_v he_o not_o one_o word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o adore_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o m._n heskins_n make_v a_o poor_a consequence_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v honourable_a ergo_fw-la much_o more_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v honourable_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n an_o
fifty_o chapter_n show_v the_o mind_n of_o junencus_fw-la &_o euseb._n emissen_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n hesk._n iwencus_fw-la a_o christian_a poet_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o euang._n histor._n haec_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicta_fw-la dedit_fw-la palmis_fw-la sibi_fw-la frangere_fw-la panem_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o divide_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o body_n and_o after_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o cup_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o sanctify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o to_o drink_v and_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o have_v divide_v to_o they_o his_o blood_n and_o say_v this_o blood_n shall_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n drink_v you_o this_o my_o blood_n because_o this_o poet_n do_v but_o only_o rehearse_v the_o history_n in_o verse_n without_o any_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o evangelist_n say_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o he_o only_o i_o will_v note_v the_o vanity_n of_o master_n heskin_n which_o like_o a_o young_a child_n that_o find_v miracle_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o see_v still_o note_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o master_n jewel_n a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n when_o either_o there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n or_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o much_o against_o he_o euseb._n emissen_n be_v cite_v hom._n 5._o pasc._n recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n depart_v for_o true_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o invisible_a priest_n by_o secret_a power_n do_v with_o his_o word_n convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o sanctification_n repeat_v take_v and_o drink_n say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o place_n have_v be_v often_o answer_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a conversion_n as_o diverse_a other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o homily_n allege_v by_o m._n hesk._n himself_o do_v prove_v first_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o as_o at_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n sudden_o command_v of_o nothing_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n the_o wide_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o substantial_a be_v even_o so_o by_o like_a power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sacrament_n virtue_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o thing_n therefore_o how_o great_a and_o notable_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n do_v work_v and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o seem_v to_o the_o too_o strange_a and_o impossible_a that_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a thing_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o thyself_o which_o now_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o christ_n here_o say_v m._n heskins_n he_o prove_v the_o change_n possible_a i_o grant_v and_o with_o all_o show_v what_o manner_n a_o change_n it_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o regeneration_n namely_o spiritual_a the_o same_o be_v show_v in_o the_o other_o place_n follow_v non_fw-la dubites_fw-la quispiâ—â—_n etc_o etc_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n doubt_n that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o high_a majesty_n the_o former_a creature_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n when_o he_o may_v see_v man_n himself_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mercy_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o old_a debt_n but_o when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v he_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o dregs_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o heavenly_a word_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a name_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v create_v with_o his_o word_n be_v create_v he_o can_v convert_v by_o his_o word_n yea_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o less_o miracle_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o can_v now_o when_o it_o be_v make_v change_n into_o a_o better_a thing_n upon_o these_o say_n master_n heskins_n urge_v the_o change_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o change_n and_o urge_v the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o change_n to_o be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o baptism_n &_o regeneration_n unto_o these_o authority_n he_o annex_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o cite_v for_o it_o diverse_a testimony_n old_a and_o new_a what_o the_o old_a be_v we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v as_o for_o the_o young_a sort_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o leave_v unto_o he_o first_o gregory_n nicene_n be_v cite_v serm._n catech._n de_fw-fr divin_v sacram._n sicut_fw-la antem_fw-la qui_fw-la panem_fw-la videt_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la videt_fw-la humanum_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o as_o he_o that_o see_v bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n see_v a_o man_n body_n because_o bread_n be_v in_o the_o body_n become_v a_o body_n so_o that_o divine_a body_n receive_v the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o meat_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o thâ—t_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o flesh_n we_o confess_v to_o have_v appertain_v to_o he_o for_o even_o that_o body_n be_v sustain_v with_o bread_n but_o that_o body_n because_o god_n the_o word_n dwell_v in_o it_o obtain_v divine_a dignity_n wherefore_o we_o do_v now_o also_o right_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n master_n heskin_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n translate_v quodammodo_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n if_o not_o false_o at_o the_o least_o obscure_o but_o that_o word_n quodammodo_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n lose_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o this_o doubt_n for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n ambrose_n be_v cite_v de_fw-fr he_o qui_fw-fr initian_n cap._n 9_o where_o master_n heskins_n behead_v the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o prio_fw-la enim_fw-la â—ux_fw-la quà m_fw-la umbra_fw-la veritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la figura_fw-la corpus_fw-la authoris_fw-la quà m_fw-la manna_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la for_o light_n be_v before_o the_o shadow_n the_o truth_n before_o the_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o author_n before_o manna_n from_o heaven_n which_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v before_o manna_n namely_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o his_o body_n but_o m._n heskins_n begin_v at_o these_o word_n forte_n dicat_fw-la etc_n etc_n peradventure_o thou_o may_v say_v i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v thou_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v how_o many_o example_n therefore_o do_v we_o use_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v this_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v form_v it_o but_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n of_o blessing_n then_o of_o nature_n for_o by_o blessing_n nature_n itself_o be_v change_v moses_n hold_v a_o rod_n he_o cast_v it_o doâ—ne_v and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o serpent_n again_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o reserve_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n thou_o see_v therefore_o by_o the_o prophet_n grace_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o rod_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o change_v and_o after_o many_o example_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o then_o the_o benediction_n of_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o be_v change_v nature_n what_o say_v we_o of_o the_o very_a divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n
be_v his_o own_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v not_o appear_v which_o be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a and_o more_o inward_o and_o secret_o high_a than_o all_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v create_v he_o rail_v upon_o oecolampadius_n for_o leave_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o a_o hundred_o time_n do_v so_o as_o he_o charge_v he_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o oecolampadius_n use_v any_o fraud_n when_o he_o take_v as_o much_o as_o serve_v his_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v it_o and_o nothing_o follow_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o for_o all_o m._n heskin_n loud_a cry_v out_o for_o paul_n preach_v christ_n by_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o whereas_o his_o tongue_n nor_o his_o parchment_n nor_o ink_n nor_o sound_n of_o word_n nor_o figure_n of_o letter_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n by_o signify_v in_o speak_v write_a and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o beside_o this_o m._n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o note_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o great_a sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v against_o oecolampadius_n &_o cranmer_n that_o say_v the_o creature_n receive_v no_o sanctification_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o mean_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o consist_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o so_o augustine_n add_v to_o the_o consecration_n the_o due_a receive_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n without_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o m._n heskin_n will_v learn_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o call_v it_o a_o great_a sacrament_n and_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o it_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v invisible_o make_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v corporal_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o for_o s._n james_n his_o mass_n and_o other_o such_o maâ—king_a disguise_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v be_v mere_a forgery_n and_o counterfeting_n but_o how_o s._n augustine_n do_v expound_v these_o word_n m._n heskin_n if_o he_o dare_v may_v have_v cite_v this_o place_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la pecoris_fw-la animam_fw-la eius_fw-la esse_fw-la prÄ™ter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la supra_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o pertinere_fw-la quid_fw-la agatur_fw-la de_fw-la pecoris_fw-la anima_fw-la possum_fw-la etiam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la esse_fw-la positum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la dubitanit_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o i_o what_o become_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n i_o may_v interpret_v that_o commandment_n to_o be_v give_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n this_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v m._n heskins_n gloze_n that_o the_o accident_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n for_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o text_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n let_v this_o place_n expound_v augustine_n when_o so_o ever_o he_o name_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n tarry_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o sedulius_n hesk._n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o math._n hom._n 83._o fulk_n credamus_fw-la ubique_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o believe_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o let_v we_o resist_v he_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o cogitation_n which_o be_v say_v let_v his_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o overcome_v both_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o reason_n which_o thing_n let_v we_o do_v in_o all_o matter_n and_o special_o in_o mystery_n not_o look_v upon_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o also_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v false_a but_o this_o our_o sense_n be_v often_o and_o often_o deceive_v therefore_o because_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o be_v hold_v with_o no_o doubtfulness_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o thorough_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n here_o m._n heskins_n note_v that_o it_o pass_v not_o reason_n to_o make_v present_a a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n second_o that_o chrysostom_n will_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o will_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n do_v further_o allege_v this_o doctor_n word_n in_o marc._n 14._o hom._n 51._o qui_fw-la dixis_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o thing_n also_o with_o his_o word_n we_o confess_v he_o do_v so_o but_o thereof_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o figure_n be_v wipe_v away_o as_o he_o say_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o homely_a quando_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o then_o thou_o see_v the_o priest_n give_v the_o body_n think_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v forth_o unto_o thou_o sure_o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n it_o follow_v in_o chrysostom_n for_o more_o persuasion_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la maius_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o life_n why_o will_v he_o disdain_v to_o deliver_v his_o body_n to_o thou_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v both_o priest_n and_o other_o how_o great_a and_o how_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o let_v we_o tremble_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o flesh_n unto_o we_o himself_o offer_v have_v he_o set_v before_o we_o what_o satisfaction_n therefore_o shall_v we_o offer_v when_o after_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o such_o a_o food_n we_o do_v offend_v when_o eat_v a_o lamb_n we_o be_v turn_v into_o wolf_n when_o be_v satisfy_v with_o sheep_n flesh_n we_o ravine_n as_o lion_n m._n h._n note_v that_o here_o be_v term_n to_o plain_a for_o figurative_a speech_n &_o yet_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o nose_n he_o must_v confess_v all_o this_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a or_o else_o he_o must_v make_v chrysost._n author_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o one_o which_o be_v most_o apparent_a chrysost._n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n then_o that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n let_v i_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n do_v he_o give_v a_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o a_o live_n if_o he_o give_v a_o live_a body_n he_o give_v his_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o how_o be_v it_o less_o when_o he_o give_v both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n but_o chrysostom_n mean_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n then_o that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o virtue_n from_o his_o death_n &_o so_o the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o be_v in_o act_n this_o in_o mystery_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v m._n hes._n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n
saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v he_o do_v not_o determine_v he_o mean_v silvester_n isodore_n innocentius_n betram_n durand_n holcot_n dunce_n etc_n etc_n which_o if_o they_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o defence_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v better_a man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n then_o be_v still_o deceive_v with_o their_o error_n but_o whereas_o m._n hesk._n will_v set_v a_o player_n on_o a_o stage_n and_o a_o boy_n in_o the_o paâ—â—is_n to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n i_o ween_v it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o reverend_a m._n doctor_n heskin_n revest_v in_o doctoralibus_fw-la and_o enthronize_v in_o his_o doctor_n chair_n dare_v well_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v consume_v in_o cite_v and_o urge_v of_o the_o forename_a writer_n who_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v appeal_n always_o from_o the_o low_a house_n of_o puny_n burgess_n to_o the_o high_a house_n of_o ancient_a baron_n hesk._n the_o sixti_v chapter_n proceed_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylacte_n and_o paschasius_fw-la fulke_n although_o we_o may_v demur_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o 14._o matth._n that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v transelementate_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o strive_n for_o and_o whereas_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v he_o so_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a father_n hilar._n iren._n cyril_n chrysost._n etc_n etc_n see_v we_o have_v already_o consider_v their_o testimony_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v they_o again_o in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v master_n heskin_n to_o abuse_v their_o name_n the_o one_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n continue_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o oecumenius_n and_o anselmus_fw-la hesk._n oecumenius_n say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n too_o or_o fro_o but_o anselmus_fw-la go_v more_o round_o to_o the_o matter_n fulke_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la which_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la nevertheless_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o he_o rise_v some_o other_o matter_n neque_fw-la eminet_fw-la for_o we_o do_v neither_o altogether_o exclude_v a_o figure_n from_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o admit_v a_o only_a figure_n this_o place_n m._n hesk._n will_v have_v to_o expound_v tertullia_n figure_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v unto_o this_o he_o add_v augustine_n cite_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o figure_n the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n which_o be_v outward_o perceive_v de_fw-fr cons_n dist._n 2._o cap_n utrum_fw-la when_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o any_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n unless_o they_o have_v such_o meaning_n as_o the_o say_n of_o hilarius_n b._n of_o rome_n which_o follow_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n while_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o and_o a_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n inward_o be_v believe_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o this_o say_n to_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v inward_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o gratian_n also_o report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o hilary_n de_fw-fr cons._n dist._n 2._o vbi_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quantitas_fw-la visibilis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la the_o visible_a quantity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o m._n heskins_n proceed_v and_o by_o anselmus_fw-la authority_n he_o will_v avoid_v the_o trifle_a sophysticall_a argument_n make_v by_o master_n pilkinton_n in_o the_o open_a disputation_n hold_v in_o cambridge_n by_o like_a master_n heskins_n have_v not_o learn_v the_o solution_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o send_v it_o over_o the_o sea_n to_o he_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n take_v bread_n he_o bless_a bread_n he_o break_v bread_n wherefore_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o he_o give_v bread_n than_o not_o his_o body_n m._n heskins_n say_v he_o so_o use_v the_o word_n as_o though_o by_o the_o act_n which_o the_o verb_n express_v nothing_o have_v be_v do_v yes_o m._n heskins_n he_o change_v the_o use_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o like_a sophism_n say_v master_n heskin_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v no_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o he_o deliver_v which_o he_o take_v but_o he_o take_v bread_n no_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o deliver_v bread_n no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o his_o patience_n this_o sophism_n of_o he_o be_v nothing_o like_o master_n pilkintons_n argument_n for_o in_o one_o proposition_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o other_o of_o another_o quality_n or_o affection_n beside_o the_o substance_n as_o in_o this_o example_n that_o which_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n you_o have_v eat_v but_o you_o buy_v cow_n flesh_n therefore_o you_o have_v eat_v caulfe_n flesh_n every_o child_n see_v this_o follow_v not_o but_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o both_o alike_o it_o follow_v as_o thus_o that_o which_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o market_n you_o have_v eat_v but_o you_o buy_v mutton_n therefore_o you_o have_v eat_v mutton_n upon_o the_o premise_n grant_v this_o argument_n follow_v of_o necessity_n and_o such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o master_n pilkinton_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o lovayne_n can_v not_o answer_v hesk._n the_o tâ—o_fw-la and_o sixti_v chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o rupertus_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la methonen_fw-mi fulke_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o read_n and_o much_o less_o the_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o cite_v and_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o these_o two_o late_a writer_n of_o who_o authority_n he_o know_v we_o make_v none_o account_v as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o he_o name_v their_o say_n have_v be_v already_o weigh_v and_o answer_v the_o three_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n tarry_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o innocentius_n &_o germanus_n hesk._n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o call_v the_o lateran_n counsel_n fulk_n in_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o decree_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n with_o we_o but_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n swear_a enemy_n i_o marvel_v why_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o he_o say_v be_v small_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o help_v he_o out_o with_o damascen_n yet_o he_o confess_v his_o say_n subject_a to_o cavil_v for_o where_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n dominus_fw-la &_o conspicitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n be_v both_o see_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o fearful_a and_o holy_a mystery_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o etc_n etc_n master_n heskins_n say_v we_o reason_n and_o so_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o eat_v he_o as_o we_o see_v he_o which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o m._n heskin_n with_o profound_a logic_n will_v answer_v this_o argument_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v see_v and_o so_o christ_n be_v see_v when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v but_o by_o his_o favour_n a_o thing_n be_v see_v when_o the_o proper_a form_n &_o accident_n thereof_o be_v see_v but_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o see_v by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o i_o see_v a_o man_n when_o i_o see_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o be_v or_o then_o i_o see_v a_o knife_n when_o i_o see_v the_o close_a case_n or_o sheathe_v wherein_o it_o be_v and_o
all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o here_o be_v no_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o neither_o do_v master_n heskin_n gather_v one_o word_n out_o of_o it_o for_o that_o intent_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 77._o psalm_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o which_o command_v the_o cloud_n above_o and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o rain_v to_o they_o manna_n to_o eat_v and_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n he_o which_o send_v unto_o they_o meat_n in_o abundance_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o unable_a to_o give_v to_o the_o believer_n the_o very_a true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o manna_n do_v signify_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o meat_n of_o angel_n which_o word_n of_o god_n feed_v they_o that_o be_v corruptible_a incorruptible_o which_o that_o man_n may_v eat_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o prophecy_n neither_o can_v master_n heskin_n himself_o find_v any_o and_o the_o word_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o augustine_n speak_v neither_o of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la per_fw-la nubes_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la universo_fw-la orbi_fw-la pluitur_fw-la &_o apertis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la coelestibâ—â—â—_n ianuis_fw-la non_fw-la murmur_n anti_fw-la &_o tentanti_fw-la synagogae_fw-la sed_fw-la credenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la illo_fw-la spem_fw-la ponenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la for_o this_o bread_n through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rain_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a gate_n be_v open_v be_v preach_v not_o to_o the_o murmur_a and_o tempt_a synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o put_v her_o trust_n in_o he_o here_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o eat_v by_o faith_n unto_o augustine_n he_o join_v cassiodorus_n as_o he_o say_v and_o true_o nothing_o dissent_v from_o the_o former_a writer_n but_o altogether_o from_o m._n hesk._n purpose_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o psalm_n 77._o et_fw-la pluit_fw-la illis_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o he_o rain_v to_o they_o manna_n to_o eat_v he_o say_v he_o rain_v that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o like_v unto_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v doubt_v what_o rain_n that_o be_v it_o follow_v to_o eat_v manna_n manna_n be_v interpret_v what_o be_v this_o which_o we_o very_o fu_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o while_o this_o meat_n be_v seek_v by_o wander_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v declare_v he_o have_v add_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n what_o other_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n receive_v spiritual_a food_n and_o do_v enjoy_v inestimable_a delight_n final_o thus_o it_o follow_v man_n have_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o eternal_a praise_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o eat_v corporal_a bread_n but_o with_o that_o contemplation_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o which_o that_o high_a creature_n be_v feed_v they_o be_v feed_v but_o this_o bread_n fill_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o feed_v we_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o cassiodorus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o manna_n also_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n eat_v no_o corporal_a bread_n so_o do_v they_o not_o eat_v any_o corporal_a thing_n or_o after_o any_o corporal_a manner_n the_o last_o authority_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o friar_n titleman_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o although_o if_o he_o never_o have_v speak_v worse_o then_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o to_o m._n heskins_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o net_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n prove_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o that_o be_v say_v with_o further_a authority_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n hesk._n the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n rule_n fulk_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o all_o good_a thing_n figure_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o figure_n which_o we_o grant_v for_o christ_n figure_v by_o manna_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o manna_n as_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o which_o he_o be_v likewise_o represent_v the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o imagine_v manna_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o sacrament_n for_o manna_n have_v twelve_o wonder_n declare_v by_o roffens_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 12._o the_o first_o that_o he_o that_o gather_v most_o have_v but_o his_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o he_o that_o gather_v least_o have_v his_o measure_n full_a also_o the_o third_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n putrify_a except_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o four_o it_o be_v keep_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ark_n unprutrify_v the_o five_o it_o will_v melt_v in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o fire_n the_o six_o it_o fall_v all_o day_n save_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o seven_o that_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o saboth_n day_n they_o have_v two_o gomer_n full_a and_o all_o other_o day_n but_o one_o the_o eight_o that_o whether_o they_o gather_v more_o or_o less_o they_o have_v that_o day_n two_o gomer_n full_a the_o nine_o that_o measure_n suffice_v all_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n the_o ten_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a it_o taste_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n the_o eleven_o although_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a taste_n yet_o to_o the_o ungodly_a it_o waâ—_z loathsome_a the_o twelve_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v feed_v with_o it_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o speak_v chrysostom_n in_o dict_n apost_n nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la which_o because_o it_o be_v long_o and_o contain_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v collect_v by_o fisher_n i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o augustine_n also_o witness_v for_o one_o miracle_n that_o manna_n taste_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o manna_n far_o excel_v the_o sacramentary_n sacramental_a bread_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o it_o do_v the_o papist_n consecrate_a host_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o putrefaction_n and_o in_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o miracle_n comparable_a to_o manna_n but_o manna_n for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o excel_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v we_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o our_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n receive_v manna_n receive_v christ_n spiritual_o now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o say_v truth_n and_o we_o also_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v christ_n spiritual_o neither_o be_v our_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a substance_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o as_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o in_o clearness_n of_o signification_n more_o excellent_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o m._n hesk._n reply_v that_o if_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v not_o they_o than_o their_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n far_o excel_v we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o in_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o second_o in_o the_o fullness_n &_o liveliness_n of_o the_o signification_n the_o three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n about_o the_o same_o figure_n but_o i_o answer_v concern_v the_o first_o they_o be_v equal_a concern_v the_o second_o we_o be_v superior_a &_o more_o excellent_a and_o concern_v the_o third_o i_o distinguish_v of_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n &_o inward_a concern_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n about_o their_o sacrament_n &_o figure_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o notable_a because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o obscure_a
ambrose_n follow_v vide_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v all_o those_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n unto_o these_o word_n take_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n note_v every_o thing_n who_o say_v he_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n &_o water_n after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o word_n take_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n the_o oration_n dom._n memini_n etc_n etc_n i_o remember_v my_o say_n when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n here_o m._n hesk._n triumph_v in_o his_o consecration_n &_o of_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o he_o must_v remember_v what_o ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_z initiant_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v speak_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr sac._n 4._o cap._n 2._o ergo_fw-la didicisti_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o have_v thou_o learn_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o the_o wine_n &_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v his_o blood_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o also_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n here_o m._n hesk._n for_o all_o his_o swell_a brag_n have_v not_o gain_v one_o patch_n of_o his_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v consecration_n to_o cause_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o foolish_a cavil_v he_o use_v against_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o love_n &_o like_n of_o innovation_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o reputation_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o follow_v christ_n most_o willing_o we_o follow_v they_o but_o where_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v not_o see_v there_o dare_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o although_o otherwise_o we_o like_v never_o so_o well_o of_o they_o hesk._n the_o six_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o father_n in_o &_o about_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o mass._n fulke_n m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o the_o idol_n of_o s._n james_n be_v bring_v forth_o on_o procession_n in_o his_o liturgy_n which_o m._n hesk._n have_v rather_o call_v his_o mass_n miserere_fw-la etc_n etc_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o god_n almighty_a have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n &_o send_v down_o upon_o we_o &_o upon_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o sit_v together_o with_o thou_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n reign_v together_o be_v consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a which_o speak_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o thy_o new_a testament_n which_o descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n &_o abode_n upon_o he_o which_o descend_v upon_o thy_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o parlour_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o glorious_a zion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n send_v down_o that_o thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n now_o also_o o_o lord_n upon_o we_o &_o upon_o these_o holy_a gift_n set_v forth_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a good_a &_o glorious_a presence_n he_o may_v sanctify_v &_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v of_o it_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a m._n heskins_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v only_a figure_n and_o token_n which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n as_o for_o only_a figure_n and_o token_n it_o be_v a_o slander_n confute_v and_o deny_v a_o hundred_o time_n already_o but_o what_o a_o shameless_a beast_n be_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o special_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v our_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o word_n of_o this_o liturgy_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v authentical_a yet_o hitherto_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n clement_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la mittere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ._n here_o say_v m._n heskins_n his_o intent_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v worthy_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o clemens_n intend_v not_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o do_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n have_v the_o same_o intention_n in_o consecration_n te_fw-la postulamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o o_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_n that_o by_o thy_o well_o please_a goodness_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o these_o propose_a gift_n &_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o &_o to_o show_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a honourable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o prayer_n m._n hes._n infer_v that_o basil_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n he_o mean_v corporal_o &_o transubstantial_o but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o this_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o that_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n when_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a immediate_o after_o the_o last_o syllable_n they_o in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpuâ—_n meâ—um_fw-la pronounce_v wherefore_o see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o acceptation_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o use_v as_o well_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n fulk_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n commend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o need_v no_o commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v and_o dutiful_a service_n celebrate_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o all_o their_o prayer_n first_o the_o liturgy_n untrue_o ascribe_v to_o james_n pray_v thus_o pro_fw-la oblatis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o these_o offer_v and_o sanctify_a precious_a heavenly_a unspeakable_a immaculate_a glorious_a fearful_a horrible_a divine_a gift_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n that_o our_o lord_n god_n accept_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a mental_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o spiritual_a sweet_a smell_n may_v give_v we_o again_o and_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n these_o sanctify_a gift_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o they_o selue_fw-mi but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n saint_n clement_n if_o we_o believe_v nicholas_n methon_n pray_v thus_o rogamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o with_o merciful_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n thou_o will_v look_v upon_o these_o gift_n set_v before_o thou_o thou_o god_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ._n these_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o offer_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v they_o worthy_o in_o the_o liturgy_n impute_v to_o basil_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o dominum_fw-la postulemus_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n for_o these_o offer_v and_o sanctify_v the_o most_o honourable_a gift_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o good_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a intelligible_a altar_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o sweet_a smell_a will_v send_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n father_v upon_o saint_n chrysostom_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n as_o be_v show_v before_o pro_fw-la oblatis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o the_o offer_a and_o sanctify_a precious_a gift_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a intelligible_a altar_n may_v send_v we_o therefore_o grace_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o these_o father_n seem_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o note_v very_o willing_o for_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o need_v no_o commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n well_o s._n ambrose_n follow_v lib._n de_fw-fr sacr._n 4._o cap._n 6._o petimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v and_o desire_n that_o thou_o will_v receive_v this_o oblation_n in_o thy_o high_a altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o servant_n righteous_a abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v to_o thou_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n heavenly_a mental_a intelligible_a holy_a &_o high_a altar_n do_v argue_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o a_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o to_o these_o liturgy_n master_n heskins_n adjoin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n agree_v in_o effect_n with_o these_o of_o ambrose_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o understanding_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n esteem_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v very_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n just_o reprove_v those_o three_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o canon_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v christ_n in_o his_o father_n displeasure_n that_o he_o need_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v his_o spokesman_n the_o second_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o better_a wise_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n than_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n the_o three_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o angel_n may_v come_v and_o carry_v away_o christ_n body_n into_o heaven_n these_o three_o blasphemy_n m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o avoid_v or_o excuse_v to_o the_o first_o after_o many_o loud_a outcry_n and_o beastly_a rail_n against_o that_o godly_a learned_a father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o answer_v defend_v it_o first_o by_o example_n of_o these_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o help_v he_o not_o for_o they_o neither_o thought_n nor_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v very_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o a_o sacrament_n and_o memorial_n of_o he_o afterwards_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o christ_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o obtain_v favour_n because_o they_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o lord_n christ._n but_o this_o hole_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o to_o creep_v out_o at_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o christ._n to_o avoid_v the_o second_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o their_o devotion_n and_o service_n and_o themselves_o the_o offerer_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o pray_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o no_n and_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o meaning_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o just_a servant_n abel_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o must_v either_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o accusation_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v how_o so_o ever_o hugo_n &_o heskins_n will_v seem_v to_o salve_v or_o rather_o to_o daub_v up_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o he_o answer_v deny_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o make_v a_o long_a and_o needless_a discourse_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o how_o they_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v that_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v send_v to_o
or_o of_o any_o man_n mean_o learn_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o gross_a counterfeit_n of_o any_o answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o rail_v i_o will_v answer_v with_o silence_n conclude_v that_o as_o here_o be_v little_a for_o sole_a receive_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n so_o for_o private_a mass_n here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o hesk._n the_o two_o and_o forty_o chapter_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n fulke_n first_o m._n hesk._n compare_v himself_o with_o helias_n which_o challenge_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n so_o he_o challenge_v the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n to_o bring_v forth_o first_o some_o miracle_n but_o he_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o save_v one_o and_o that_o be_v of_o luther_n which_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o as_o prateolus_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la but_o where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v though_o i_o have_v make_v some_o search_n for_o it_o luther_n report_v that_o the_o devil_n awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n at_o midnight_n and_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v horrible_a idolatry_n etc_n etc_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n there_o be_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o speak_v of_o by_o luther_n but_o only_o he_o confess_v what_o inward_a temptation_n of_o satan_n he_o sustain_v for_o say_v private_a mass_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 15._o year_n together_o which_o the_o papist_n after_o their_o accustom_a sincerity_n do_v interpret_v as_o though_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o miracle_n as_o though_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o forsake_v the_o private_a mass_n as_o a_o thing_n abominable_a but_o luther_n in_o deed_n in_o this_o book_n write_v against_o the_o private_a mass_n utter_o reject_v all_o miracle_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o confirm_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n which_o either_o be_v feign_v as_o a_o great_a number_n be_v or_o else_o wrought_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n to_o establish_v idolatry_n as_o in_o all_o heathen_a nation_n the_o devil_n have_v thus_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o their_o error_n thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v so_o that_o if_o master_n heskin_n can_v not_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n and_o other_o heresy_n by_o scripture_n they_o will_v be_v make_v nevertheless_o by_o miracle_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v in_o order_n what_o worshipful_a miracle_n he_o allege_v first_o a_o feign_a fable_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a writer_n call_v amphilochius_n that_o a_o jew_n see_v in_o saint_n basil_n hand_n a_o child_n divide_v then_o a_o tale_n out_o of_o vituspatium_fw-la of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o bloody_a flesh_n to_o a_o doubt_v old_a man_n next_o out_o of_o optatus_n libro_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la donat._n that_o dog_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n cast_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o donatist_n run_v mad_a and_o weary_v their_o master_n which_o last_o may_v be_v a_o true_a &_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o donatist_n for_o their_o heresy_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o the_o dog_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n shall_v think_v another_o miracle_n be_v report_v by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o that_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n say_v mass_n in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v molest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n deliver_v the_o house_n from_o such_o disquietness_n this_o belike_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o that_o prove_v nothing_o for_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n name_v no_o mass_n he_o say_v he_o offer_v there_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o molestation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o it_o be_v nothing_o credible_a that_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n alone_o but_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o his_o family_n do_v there_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v the_o private_a mass_n in_o this_o miracle_n next_o unto_o this_o interlace_v certain_a sentence_n of_o bernarde_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o return_v to_o miracle_n and_o then_o tell_v a_o tale_n out_o of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o s._n gregory_n by_o prayer_n turn_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o very_a bloody_a fleshly_a little_a finger_n a_o fair_a miracle_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a gregory_n that_o be_v so_o light_a of_o credit_n to_o believe_v and_o report_v so_o many_o miracle_n will_v have_v write_v it_o himself_o but_o gregory_n though_o otherwise_o full_a of_o superstition_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n two_o miracle_n be_v rehearse_v of_o his_o report_n one_o of_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o chain_n when_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n procurement_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a gregory_n in_o deed_n speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o perhaps_o be_v prayer_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o in_o his_o time_n take_v some_o strength_n to_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o offering_n than_o the_o papist_n use_v for_o thereof_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o master_n heskins_n confess_v hinc_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o this_o decree_n brethren_n gather_v you_o certain_o how_o great_a a_o band_n of_o conscience_n in_o we_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o our_o own_o self_n be_v able_a to_o loose_v if_o be_v offer_v for_o another_o it_o can_v in_o another_o loose_a the_o band_n of_o the_o body_n these_o word_n declare_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o only_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o last_o miracle_n be_v of_o agapetus_n that_o by_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o dumb_a man_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o speech_n admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o receive_v and_o although_o such_o miracle_n may_v now_o be_v wrought_v by_o papist_n we_o will_v give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o can_v win_v by_o god_n word_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n he_o sefe_z irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o great_a credit_n testify_v lib._n cap._n 9_o that_o marcus_n the_o heretic_n by_o his_o sorcery_n cause_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n at_o his_o ministration_n to_o appear_v purple_a and_o red_a like_o blood_n that_o the_o people_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n drop_v his_o blood_n into_o his_o cup_n through_o his_o prayer_n likewise_o he_o wrought_v so_o cunning_o that_o he_o multiply_v the_o wine_n so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o little_a cruse_n he_o fill_v a_o great_a pot_n so_o full_a that_o it_o run_v over_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o these_o lie_a miracle_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o false_a doctrine_n or_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o chalice_n for_o all_o that_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o blood_n which_o he_o make_v no_o more_o will_v we_o believe_v the_o papist_n pretend_v miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o diverse_a of_o these_o miracle_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o be_v do_v or_o at_o least_o say_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o mass_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o confirm_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v afterward_o invent_v final_o whereas_o he_o urge_v the_o proclaimer_n to_o bring_v one_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o religion_n although_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v forth_o many_o sign_n of_o
as_o good_a reason_n as_o that_o ▪_o common_a jest_n the_o staff_n stand_v in_o the_o corner_n therefore_o the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o origen_n we_o receive_v it_o willing_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o receiver_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v that_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a person_n but_o such_o as_o for_o their_o offence_n be_v chasten_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v press_v we_o with_o a_o more_o vehement_a place_n of_o origen_n hom._n 13._o in_o 25._o exod._n volo_fw-la vos_fw-la admonere_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v admonish_v you_o with_o the_o example_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v know_v how_o you_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n you_o give_v heed_n with_o all_o wariness_n and_o reverence_n that_o no_o little_a portion_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o you_o believe_v your_o self_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o you_o believe_v right_o if_o any_o of_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o you_o through_o negligence_n if_o then_o you_o use_v so_o great_a wariness_n about_o the_o conserve_n of_o his_o body_n and_o worthy_o do_v use_v it_o how_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v less_o offence_n to_o have_v neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o his_o body_n master_n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o sentence_n first_o a_o plain_a say_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o without_o mention_n of_o figure_n sign_n or_o sacramental_a bread_n he_o say_v the_o people_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o reverend_a usage_n of_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o then_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v deem_v for_o whereof_o be_v those_o little_a portion_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v that_o piece_n may_v fall_v off_o from_o christ_n holy_a and_o natural_a body_n then_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o be_v piece_n or_o crumb_n of_o bread_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o see_v that_o whereof_o piece_n may_v fall_v away_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a from_o which_o no_o piece_n can_v fall_v away_o final_o see_v origen_n make_v it_o as_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o his_o word_n &_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o origen_n allow_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n we_o also_o do_v allow_v the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o neither_o idolatry_n nor_o superstition_n be_v maintain_v and_o whereas_o he_o rail_v against_o we_o for_o our_o usage_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n for_o that_o which_o remain_v on_o the_o table_n when_o the_o ministration_n be_v end_v be_v no_o more_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o ministration_n begin_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v use_v as_o all_o other_o bread_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n against_o we_o he_o cite_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ut_fw-la verum_fw-la probaret_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o do_v now_o show_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o they_o which_o unadvised_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o fever_n and_o infirmity_n and_o many_o die_v that_o by_o they_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v and_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o few_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v know_v that_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n negligent_o be_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a but_o if_o his_o punishment_n be_v here_o defer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o handle_v hereafter_o because_o he_o have_v contemn_v the_o example_n here_o again_o m._n heskins_n charge_v ambrose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n when_o he_o say_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o may_v be_v reform_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n be_v uncurable_a and_o as_o for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o it_o let_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v upon_o this_o text_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v quia_fw-la enim_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_fw-la edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quę_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o thing_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o do_v signify_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a after_o testamentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la beneficij_fw-la divini_fw-la sanguis_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la typum_fw-la nos_fw-la calicem_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la nostrę_n percipimus_fw-la the_o testament_n therefore_o be_v establish_v by_o blood_n because_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n in_o figure_n of_o who_o blood_n we_o do_v receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n to_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n these_o sentence_n be_v plain_a to_o declare_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o reason_n that_o this_o writer_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v urge_v we_o with_o another_o place_n that_o follow_v devoto_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la timore_fw-la accedendum_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la docet_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la mens_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la se_fw-la debere_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumendum_fw-la accedit_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o with_o fear_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v know_v that_o it_o owe_v reverence_n to_o he_o who_o body_n it_o come_v to_o receive_v master_n heskins_n say_v here_o be_v plain_a term_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o deed_n i_o will_v wish_v no_o plain_a for_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o this_o author_n say_v the_o mind_n must_v yield_v reverence_n to_o he_o who_o body_n it_o come_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o mind_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o for_o the_o mind_n can_v receive_v nothing_o corporal_o and_o there_o follow_v as_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n immediate_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la iudicare_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la petat_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la beneficij_fw-la dei._n for_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n it_o drink_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o blood_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god._n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o mind_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o it_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o anselme_n fulk_n theophylact_fw-mi say_v nothing_o but_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o mystery_n anselme_n borrow_v his_o word_n of_o ambrose_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o anselme_n though_o great_a
his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o before_o peter_n also_o come_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v neither_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n she_o have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o pre-eminence_n which_o many_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v with_o more_o equity_n challenge_v as_o for_o the_o bequething_fw-mi of_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o can_v show_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o testament_n we_o will_v shape_v he_o a_o other_o answer_n 24_o that_o there_o be_v many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o that_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequens_fw-la of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o this_o prove_v no_o prerogative_n of_o ancestry_n over_o other_o church_n that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n cause_n although_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 30._o &_o upward_o because_o no_o ancient_a writer_n do_v testify_v it_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o great_a persecutor_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n who_o have_v likewise_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ._n 25_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o faithful_a people_n of_o any_o city_n have_v ever_o so_o notable_a witness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o s._n paul_n your_o faith_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o translation_n he_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o he_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v report_v or_o commend_v in_o all_o the_o world_n not_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v for_o they_o a_o unsufficient_a faith_n shall_v have_v be_v preach_v which_o need_v the_o justification_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o whereas_o m.s._n say_v that_o cyprian_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o prophetical_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n present_a but_o also_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v follow_v it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n except_o m.s._n can_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_n now_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n cyprian_n commend_v in_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n cornelius_n and_o the_o roman_n of_o his_o time_n and_o as_o for_o as_o notable_a and_o a_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o a_o other_o people_n then_o the_o roman_n read_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2._o thessalon_n capit_fw-la 1.1_o colossian_n cap._n 1._o 26_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o s._n hiero._n prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o saint_n paul_n praise_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o his_o day_n because_o none_o other_o people_n do_v so_o devout_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o the_o protestant_n count_v for_o infidelity_n rather_o than_o faith_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o impudent_a wrangler_n the_o word_n of_o hierom_n be_v these_o in_o prooem_n lib._n 2._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n 3._o vultis_fw-la scire_fw-la o_o paula_n &_o eustochium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la unam_fw-la quamque_fw-la provinciam_fw-la suis_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la denotarit_fw-mi usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la cadem_fw-la vel_fw-la virtutum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la permanent_a vel_fw-la errorum_fw-la romanae_fw-la plebis_fw-la laudatur_fw-la fides_fw-la vbi_fw-la alibi_fw-la tanto_fw-la study_v &_o frequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la concurritur_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la caelestis_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la amen_o reboat_fw-la &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la aliam_fw-la habeant_fw-la romani_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesie_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la devotio_fw-la in_o eye_n maior_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o simplicitas_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la rursum_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la &_o superbię_n arguuntur_fw-la will_v you_o know_v o_o paula_n &_o eustochium_fw-la how_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v every_o province_n in_o their_o own_o property_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o step_n remain_v either_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o error_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o such_o concourse_n any_o where_o else_o with_o so_o great_a desire_n and_o frequency_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n where_o do_v amen_o so_o rebound_v like_a to_o heavenly_a thunder_n &_o the_o empty_a temple_n of_o idol_n so_o shake_v with_o it_o not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o because_o in_o they_o be_v great_a devotion_n and_o simplicity_n to_o believe_v likewise_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o too_o much_o facility_n &_o pride_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o hierome_n speak_v of_o no_o popish_a pilgrimage_n but_o of_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n therefore_o call_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n second_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o faith_n namely_o devotion_n &_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v &_o not_o doctrine_n three_o that_o the_o roman_n retain_v aswell_o the_o vice_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o now_o they_o retain_v only_o the_o vice_n 27_o the_o papist_n live_v under_o a_o visible_a head_n but_o the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n the_o protestant_n under_o a_o invisible_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o pope_n fit_v in_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o such_o as_o have_v dwell_v there_o before_o he_o and_o no_o good_a quality_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a shepherd_n m.s._n deny_v unto_o he_o although_o he_o most_o arrogant_o do_v usurp_v it_o howbeit_o proper_o m.s._n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o 28_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o gregory_n the_o first_o refuse_v the_o same_o title_n as_o profane_v &_o proud_a which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n offer_v it_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o as_o slanderous_a this_o be_v confess_v by_o m_o s._n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v say_v the_o council_n do_v err_v in_o offer_v the_o same_o or_o pope_n leo_n in_o refuse_v or_o the_o latter_a pope_n in_o use_v the_o same_o 29_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o deed_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o humble_a style_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o m.s._n say_v but_o his_o successor_n use_v that_o title_n for_o a_o formality_n have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n above_o all_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o a_o hundred_o more_o blasphemous_a title_n beside_o tread_v on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n &_o such_o like_a example_n of_o profane_a pride_n as_o nero_n heliogabalus_n no_o dioclesian_n ever_o show_v the_o like_a 30_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v 4._o patriarch_n at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_a for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a canon_n 6._o do_v make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v common_o ambitious_a when_o persecution_n be_v stay_v by_o prerogative_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n challenge_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n yet_o not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o order_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v other_o patriarch_n be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o affinity_n they_o have_v with_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v place_v next_o to_o he_o of_o old_a rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n &_o the_o imperial_a city_n council_n constantinop_n cap._n 2._o or_o after_o garanza_n cap._n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v erect_v patriarchal_a sea_n at_o aquileia_n &_o at_o senis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o antichristian_a authority_n buy_v of_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n by_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o if_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v he_o will_v have_v depose_v those_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o set_v up_o catholic_n in_o their_o place_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v spoil_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o dignity_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n 31_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v never_o any_o bishop_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o the_o
examine_v these_o falsification_n pretend_v first_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o false_a latine_a and_o worse_o english_n of_o this_o greek_a follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n latin_a be_v hoc_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la veteres_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affectos_fw-la a_o seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la his_o english_a this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o heathen_n receive_v such_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v these_o thing_n here_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympia_n in_o time_n past_a be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n veteres_fw-la in_o deed_n in_o the_o english_a by_o the_o printer_n fault_n it_o be_v omit_v m._n saunder_n will_v justify_v the_o bold_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o turn_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la crediderant_fw-la such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v believe_v where_o he_o manifest_o add_v the_o word_n crediderant_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n wherein_o you_o may_v see_v the_o equity_n of_o master_n sanders_n which_o find_v fault_n with_o master_n jewel_n for_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o omit_v and_o justify_v ruffinus_n which_o do_v open_o add_v to_o the_o text_n but_o for_o all_o his_o trifle_n about_o word_n he_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o phrase_n for_o when_o he_o have_v wrangle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v benefit_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n now_o master_n saunder_n like_o a_o falsifier_n rend_v these_o word_n asunder_o and_o will_v have_v all_o that_o matter_n to_o stand_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o signify_v those_o which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v gentile_n but_o after_o have_v believe_v which_o word_n if_o he_o wring_v until_o the_o blood_n come_v forth_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o make_v such_o a_o signification_n of_o they_o for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v so_o he_o will_v have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o word_n of_o like_a effect_n second_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sometime_o be_v gentile_n than_o those_o that_o of_o old_a time_n be_v gentile_n but_o that_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a time_n he_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o master_n saunder_n himself_o afterward_o strive_v for_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unchaungeablye_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o participle_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a grammarian_n so_o here_o divide_v the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v it_o with_o nothing_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a wrangler_n and_o a_o shameless_a falsifier_n now_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n bestow_v any_o great_a cure_n upon_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v tarry_v still_o heathen_n because_o he_o more_o willing_o cure_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o cure_n be_v not_o for_o the_o private_a benefit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cure_v but_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a physician_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o m._n saunder_n reply_v though_o some_o be_v unkind_a as_o the_o 9_o leper_n luke_n 17._o yea_o some_o be_v careless_a of_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lie_v 38._o year_n in_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n until_o he_o instuct_v they_o by_o his_o word_n john_n 5._o &_o 9_o yet_o those_o which_o do_v set_v up_o image_n in_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o unkind_a i_o answer_v they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a superstitious_a and_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o remuneration_n three_o he_o say_v with_o theophylact_fw-mi a_o late_a writer_n that_o this_o woman_n which_o be_v faithful_a do_v set_v up_o this_o image_n but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o like_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o master_n jewel_n falsehood_n say_v he_o for_o he_o say_v moreover_o nam_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la pauli_n &_o petri_n &_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la imagine_v coloribus_fw-la ductas_fw-la &_o seruatas_fw-la vidimus_fw-la for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o of_o christ_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v here_o first_o beside_o the_o lack_n of_o eius_fw-la he_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n he_o miss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr which_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o signify_v also_o what_o quarrel_v merchant_n be_v this_o here_o be_v et_fw-fr thrice_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n because_o the_o first_o be_v not_o translate_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o eusebius_n have_v see_v the_o former_a image_n of_o brass_n but_o see_v et_fw-fr be_v twice_o put_v once_o before_o apostolorum_fw-la and_o then_o before_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o judgement_n of_o all_o english_a grammarian_n it_o may_v true_o be_v translate_v thus_o for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v both_o of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v even_o of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n what_o empire_n have_v master_n saunder_n in_o grammar_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v nothing_o but_o also_o when_o it_o have_v three_o signification_n beside_o and_o both_o even_o but_o it_o please_v master_n saunder_n that_o eusebius_n which_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v paint_v image_n of_o christ_n himself_o &_o of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n or_o man_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o else_o perhaps_o among_o the_o gnostike_n &_o carpocratites_n heretic_n for_o what_o one_o word_n of_o commendation_n do_v he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o see_v they_o in_o deed_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v profitable_a for_o christianity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o like_a or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o church_n of_o caesarea_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o hitherto_o m._n saunder_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deceit_n of_o m._n jewel_n see_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v the_o phaeniciens_fw-la be_v heathen_n make_v these_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n only_o of_o their_o heathenish_a and_o vain_a superstition_n but_o you_o will_v show_v a_o further_a falsehood_n in_o m._n jewel_n and_o that_o still_o in_o one_o story_n for_o he_o proceed_v et_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la homines_fw-la nondum_fw-la relicta_fw-la avita_fw-la superstition_n ▪_o adhunc_fw-la modum_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la colere_fw-la illos_fw-la ethnica_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seruatores_fw-la and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n use_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o worship_v they_o by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n as_o their_o saviour_n that_o m._n jewel_n mean_v no_o fraud_n in_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o m._n saunder_n confess_v that_o he_o set_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o side_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v like_a that_o those_o ancient_a man_n unchangable_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v accustom_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o saviour_n by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n use_v among_o they_o this_o i_o have_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o sense_n from_o m._n jewel_n translation_n but_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o can_v please_v m._n san._n for_o first_o he_o make_v one_o quarrel_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unchangable_o or_o without_o change_n which_o m._n jewel_n have_v turn_v not_o yet_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n but_o ruffinus_n also_o translate_v it_o ex_fw-la gentili_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la of_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n indifferent_o and_o m._n
to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n for_o the_o make_n of_o your_o popish_a image_n and_o the_o day_n be_v you_o the_o 7._o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n make_v a_o image_n of_o a_o altar_n jos._n 22._o nay_o they_o make_v a_o altar_n in_o deed_n for_o a_o memorial_n &_o yet_o their_o fact_n be_v not_o commendable_a though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n excusable_a the_o 8._o god_n command_v two_o cherubim_n to_o be_v make_v over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n exod._n 25._o those_o be_v grave_v angel_n say_v m._n saunder_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o heaven_n save_o one_o oh_o vain_a presumptuous_a hypocrite_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v the_o degree_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o reveal_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o general_a law_n for_o any_o image_n in_o religion_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n a_o sunder_o show_v we_o not_o the_o image_n of_o cherubim_n as_o on_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v much_o less_o other_o new_a image_n which_o be_v never_o there_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o uncover_v face_n while_o we_o ourselves_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o 9_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n open_o set_v up_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o be_v every_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v but_o no_o image_n the_o 10._o the_o temple_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o jew_n yea_o &_o daniel_n pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o honour_v jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o temple_n be_v reverent_o esteem_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o place_n erect_v by_o god_n commandment_n which_o see_v image_n do_v lack_v there_o pass_v no_o consequence_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o image_n the_o 11._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v &_o not_o the_o self_n image_n of_o thing_n he._n 10._o therefore_o if_o the_o dumb_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v much_o more_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o body_n of_o those_o who_o will_v perform_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n who_o can_v bear_v these_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n prefigure_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v your_o dumb_a stock_n and_o stone_n that_o self_n image_n or_o pattern_n of_o those_o shadow_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o or_o be_v christ_n himself_o oh_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n the_o 12._o god_n honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o image_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o a_o other_o respect_n but_o every_o respect_n thou_o blunder_a idolater_n can_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o honour_n but_o only_o the_o unity_n in_o person_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o block_n with_o the_o pattern_n thine_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o the_o 13._o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n in_o his_o coin_n prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o cęsar_n so_o do_v every_o image_n lead_v we_o to_o that_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n no_o master_n saunder_n the_o image_n of_o caesar_n on_o his_o coin_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o tribute_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o so_o your_o argument_n have_v no_o deduction_n from_o caesar_n image_n the_o 14._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o amelech_n be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o sign_n which_o moses_n make_v when_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o spread_v abroad_o exod._n 17._o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o must_v honour_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o what_o matter_n or_o stuff_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n where_o be_v there_o any_o one_o title_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n yea_o or_o of_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o hand_n abroad_o which_o shall_v make_v a_o cross_n with_o his_o lift_n up_o the_o 15._o the_o sign_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o such_o as_o hate_a idolatry_n ezech._n 9_o and_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v corporal_o no_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v slay_v everlasting_o which_o now_o embrace_v it_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o thou_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o the_o print_n of_o the_o letter_n thou_o be_v set_v on_o their_o forhead_n for_o this_o word_n thou_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n and_o not_o a_o special_a figure_n or_o mark_n although_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v not_o translate_v it_o but_o set_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o he_o find_v it_o the_o 16._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 24._o which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o master_n saunder_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o worship_v of_o image_n ▪_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o which_o have_v throw_v down_o that_o sign_n but_o you_o only_o say_v it_o and_o then_o we_o force_v not_o yea_o say_v you_o a_o thousand_o time_n what_o say_v i_o a_o thousand_o everlasting_o accurse_v be_v he_o that_o hate_v or_o destroy_v any_o one_o jot_n belong_v to_o christ_n be_v it_o never_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o person_n then_o how_o many_o time_n accurse_v be_v they_o that_o have_v destroy_v so_o many_o bible_n in_o which_o be_v not_o ten_o thousand_o jot_n belong_v to_o christ_n but_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n perfect_o contain_v the_o 17._o the_o people_n act._n 5._o covet_v to_o lie_v only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n peter_n shadow_n the_o woman_n desire_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n why_o because_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o estimation_n very_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o of_o his_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o his_o image_n no_o very_o m._n san._n the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o of_o his_o true_o but_o false_o nothing_o to_o his_o honour_n but_o to_o his_o dishonour_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o &_o yet_o we_o say_v these_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v that_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o may_v touch_v or_o only_o see_v his_o image_n he_o shall_v be_v safe_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o faith_n may_v not_o make_v he_o safe_a oh_o blind_a beast_n or_o rather_o block_n that_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v out_o of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o save_v a_o man_n but_o the_o heretic_n you_o say_v tie_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o person_n and_o nothing_o to_o his_o other_o instrument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o tie_v all_o thing_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o instrument_n than_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v for_o we_o for_o image_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n to_o work_v by_o the_o last_o all_o that_o ever_o isai_n cap._n 2._o jeremy_n cap._n 50._o ezechiel_n cap._n 30._o micheas_n cap._n 1._o sophonias_n cap._n 2._o zacharie_n cap._n 13._o or_o king_n david_n in_o psal._n 9_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v utter_o void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_n or_o adore_v image_n do_v you_o not_o marvel_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o monstrous_a assertion_n very_o even_o as_o monstrous_a a_o lie_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o temple_n &_o chapel_n always_o &_o especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v set_v up_o and_o use_v reverent_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o answer_n shall_v i_o make_v to_o this_o let_v he_o have_v the_o whetstone_n as_o big_a as_o a_o mountain_n the_o xiii_o or_o xii_o chap._n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o healthful_a cross_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o those_o two_o gross_a ignorance_n
that_o blasphemous_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o cross_n kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n oh_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la all-hail_n oh_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n m._n saunder_n say_v those_o word_n do_v so_o convince_v his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o they_o you_o have_v need_n m._n sa._n to_o set_v a_o good_a face_n on_o those_o word_n even_o of_o the_o same_o metal_n that_o your_o cross_n to_o who_o you_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o make_v but_o what_o herculian_a argument_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o bring_v forth_o forsooth_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v but_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o good_a sir_n s._n paul_n speak_v neither_o to_o the_o wooden_a cross_n nor_o of_o the_o sign_n thereof_o but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o you_o do_v so_o namely_o that_o you_o say_v not_o those_o word_n to_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o christ_n crucify_v thus_o you_o will_v cover_v your_o shame_n with_o impudency_n but_o you_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o thomas_n aquinas_n a_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n 3._o sen._n di_o 9.91_o be_v 2_o q._n 4._o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o sâ—me_n latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o that_o even_o unto_o the_o cross_n you_o speak_v when_o you_o say_v all_o hail_n oh_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n yet_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o hymn_n and_o the_o rubric_n thereof_o shall_v convince_v you_o that_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n beata_fw-la cvius_fw-la brachijs_fw-la preciâ—on_fw-la pependit_fw-la sÄ™culi_fw-la flatera_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la corpori_fw-la prÄ™damque_fw-la tulit_fw-la tartari_fw-la bless_a be_v that_o cross_n on_o who_o arm_n the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hang_v it_o be_v make_v a_o beam_n to_o weigh_v his_o body_n &_o take_v the_o pray_v away_o from_o hell_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n the_o rubric_n bid_v the_o choir_n turn_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o cross_n stand_v as_o m._n saunder_n say_v and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n all_o hail_n oh_o across_o our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o passion_n increase_v rightehusnesse_n to_o godly_a man_n &_o give_v pardon_n to_o guilty_a person_n by_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o the_o phrase_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v of_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o master_n saunder_n need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o strange_a of_o their_o speak_n to_o the_o cross_n this_o hymn_n sing_v on_o the_o exaltation_n day_n and_o so_o often_o repeat_v in_o anthem_n and_o versicle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v crux_fw-la fidelis_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbour_n una_fw-la nobilis_fw-la nulla_fw-la silua_fw-la talem_fw-la prosert_fw-la frond_n floor_n germine_fw-la dulce_fw-la lignum_fw-la dulces_fw-la clavos_fw-la dulce_fw-la pondus_fw-la sustinens_fw-la sola_fw-la digna_fw-la tu_fw-la fuisti_fw-la far_o precium_fw-la saeculi_fw-la atque_fw-la portum_fw-la preparare_fw-la nauta_fw-la mundo_fw-la naufrago_fw-la quem_fw-la facer_n cruor_fw-la perunxit_fw-la fusus_fw-la agni_fw-la corpore_fw-la oh_o faithful_a across_o the_o only_a noble_a tree_n among_o all_o no_o grove_n bring_v forth_o such_o a_o tree_n in_o leaf_n in_o flower_n in_o bud_n bear_v that_o sweet_a wood_n those_o sweet_a nail_n that_o sweet_a weight_n thou_o only_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o mariner_n to_o prepare_v a_o haven_n for_o the_o world_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n which_o the_o holy_a blood_n shed_v out_o of_o the_o lamb_n body_n have_v anoint_v what_o insensible_a block_n be_v they_o that_o prate_v thus_o to_o and_o of_o a_o insensible_a stock_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o former_a blasphemous_a hymn_n master_n saunder_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o old_a time_n either_o of_o hilary_n ambrose_n fortunatus_n sedulius_n prudentius_n or_o gregory_n or_o else_o he_o can_v tell_v of_o who_o or_o when_o but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n trow_v you_o marry_o because_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n and_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o also_o in_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n oh_o invincible_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o he_o brag_v that_o master_n jewel_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n the_o last_o writer_n cite_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v chrysostom_n hom._n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la cruc_fw-la say_n hodiernus_fw-la dies_fw-la preâ—iosae_fw-la crucis_fw-la venerationi_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o precious_a cross_n admodum_fw-la beati_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la castis_fw-la labijs_fw-la sanctoque_fw-la ore_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la amplexantur_fw-la exeunt_fw-la very_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o go_v forth_o with_o chaste_a lip_n and_o holy_a mouth_n to_o kiss_v it_o but_o what_o a_o mockery_n be_v this_o that_o those_o word_n which_o this_o author_n speak_v allegorical_o of_o the_o spiritual_a cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o death_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o with_o all_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v shall_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o wooden_a image_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o cross_n to_o be_v worship_v lick_v and_o kiss_v for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o re_n enim_fw-la vera_fw-la illud_fw-la domini_fw-la verbum_fw-la implent_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la i_o sequi_fw-la velit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la abneges_fw-la tollatquecrucem_fw-la svam_fw-la et_fw-la i_o sequatur_fw-la for_o they_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n fulfil_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o &_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n &_o follow_v i_o and_o expound_v what_o cross_n he_o mean_v he_o say_v a_o ut_fw-la lignum_fw-la unusquis_fw-la quae_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ferat_fw-la certè_fw-la non_fw-la que_fw-fr enim_fw-la hÄ™c_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la pericula_fw-la instructi_fw-la simus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la nostris_fw-la suum_fw-la ferentes_fw-la ad_fw-la cÄ™dem_fw-la et_fw-la mortem_fw-la quotidie_fw-la parati_fw-la ita_fw-la omne_fw-la faciamus_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperum_fw-la nos_fw-la victuros_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la speraremus_fw-la what_o do_v he_o command_v every_o on_o of_o we_o to_o bear_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n no_o sure_o for_o what_o virtue_n be_v that_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v furnish_v against_o danger_n and_o carry_v about_o his_o blood_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v &_o to_o die_v and_o so_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o hope_v not_o to_o live_v until_o the_o evening_n chrysostom_n also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n speak_v magnifical_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o then_o he_o mean_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o commend_v also_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o with_o out_o any_o adoration_n of_o it_o of_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la colloss_n hom._n 3._o deo_fw-la reconciliavit_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la crucem_fw-la papè_fw-la quomodo_fw-la illa_fw-la rursus_fw-la commiscuit_fw-la etenim_fw-la ne_fw-la putares_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la crucem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la iuxta_fw-la seipsam_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o himself_o by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o cross_n good_a lord_n how_o he_o have_v again_o join_v these_o together_o for_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v one_o nor_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o thing_n by_o itself_o he_o say_v by_o himself_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o death_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o suffer_v &_o patience_n so_o far_o he_o be_v of_o from_o set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v adore_v or_o kneel_v unto_o that_o gross_a idolatry_n have_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o time_n nor_o long_o after_o the_o xiiii_o or_o xiii_o chap._n that_o other_o holy_a image_n both_o may_v be_v adore_v profitable_o and_o without_o jewish_a bondage_n by_o s._n augustine_n own_o doctrine_n saunder_n and_o also_o be_v adore_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o s._n chrisostomes_n liturgy_n against_o m._n jewel_n also_o that_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o
except_o they_o deny_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o pattern_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v say_v m._n rast._n which_o be_v to_o far_o absurd_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v reduce_v the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o first_o original_a and_o institution_n why_o do_v not_o rich_a man_n now_o bring_v meat_n to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o belly_n forsooth_o because_o christ_n institute_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o supper_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o this_o commandment_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o do_v you_o papist_n break_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o require_v that_o of_o we_o which_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o any_o humility_n be_v command_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o example_n in_o that_o fact_n &_o that_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v observe_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n he_o command_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o â–ª_o and_o whereas_o master_n rastell_n compare_v the_o receive_n of_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o lie_v people_n with_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o iustitution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o one_o aswell_o as_o in_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v what_o reverence_n or_o estimation_n he_o have_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v and_o may_v be_v altogether_o omit_v as_o he_o fantasy_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o not_o only_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o both_o kind_n also_o may_v be_v likewise_o take_v away_o both_o from_o the_o people_n &_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o example_n or_o what_o have_v he_o prove_v against_o this_o our_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n sectio_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 19_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o 23._o leaf_n of_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o gospeler_n rastel_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o so_o mighty_o and_o so_o far_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v no_o man_n will_v light_o miss_v his_o way_n as_o before_o in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o perish_v wilful_o it_o offend_v m._n rastel_n that_o he_o shall_v boast_v of_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o a_o most_o obstinate_a blind_a man_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v likewise_o that_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o papistry_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n afore_o and_o he_o will_v know_v where_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v concern_v the_o light_n of_o popery_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v darken_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o sit_v which_o make_v m._n rastel_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o gnaw_v the_o tongue_n for_o anger_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o light_a a_o far_o off_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o man_n eye_n sight_n among_o the_o new_a find_v land_n and_o the_o wild_a indian_n convert_v as_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o protestant_n but_o by_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n also_o have_v plant_v some_o church_n in_o those_o new_a find_v land_n as_o in_o gallia_n antartica_fw-la but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o how_o far_o and_o wide_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o europe_n he_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v who_o can_v make_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o even_o italy_n &_o spain_n have_v yield_v great_a number_n of_o martyr_n &_o confessor_n all_o other_o region_n of_o europe_n in_o a_o manner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v either_o utter_o banish_a papistry_n or_o at_o lest_o by_o public_a authority_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o england_n ireland_n scotland_n flanders_n holland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n bohemia_n polonia_n hungaria_n suetia_n gothia_n etc_n etc_n but_o m._n r._n see_v he_o can_v show_v his_o popish_a light_n abroad_o he_o will_v show_v it_o in_o corner_n of_o man_n heart_n because_o as_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o a_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o papist_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mighty_o and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v mighty_o spread_v abroad_o for_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v enemy_n that_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o another_o reason_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v of_o six_o diverse_a kind_n of_o gospeler_n whereas_o therere_fw-la be_v but_o one_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a &_o malicious_a cavil_n for_o i_o can_v bring_v more_o than_o 16._o kind_n of_o papist_n which_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n and_o ceremony_n whereas_o all_o the_o difference_n he_o can_v assign_v amongst_o they_o that_o be_v true_o account_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o can_v exclude_v any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o urge_v we_o as_o tertullian_n do_v the_o marcionist_n &_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o when_o we_o approve_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a gospel_n as_o those_o heretic_n do_v whereof_o they_o can_v not_o deduce_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o one_o undoubted_a true_a judge_n teacher_n or_o faith_n because_o we_o read_v luther_n &_o the_o doctor_n old_a &_o new_a with_o judgement_n that_o be_v because_o we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o any_o one_o man_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o their_o proud_a pope_n but_o upon_o christ_n &_o his_o eternal_a word_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a master_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a judge_n both_o for_o wisdom_n &_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n whereas_o the_o papist_n build_v altogether_o upon_o man_n have_v no_o undoubted_a judge_n teacher_n or_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n &_o unconstant_a by_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o also_o because_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n be_v the_o superior_a judge_n teacher_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n but_o m._n ra._n as_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v glory_v much_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n in_o exposition_n thereof_o we_o shall_v as_o well_o receive_v as_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v it_o without_o corruption_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o we_o accuse_v of_o shameful_a corrupt_a the_o latin_a text_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n either_o he_o can_v not_o the_o same_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o copy_n or_o he_o need_v not_o when_o he_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o frame_v unto_o it_o final_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o account_v the_o gospel_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v they_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o who_o see_v not_o either_o how_o reverent_o the_o pope_n preserve_v the_o gospel_n or_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o keep_v it_o undestroy_v final_o m._n rastel_n profane_a jest_n of_o ride_a post_n to_o heaven_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o right_a papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o atheist_n which_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o as_o the_o same_o
bishop_n say_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o know_v nor_o practise_v in_o any_o place_n m._n rastel_n after_o his_o courteous_a manner_n say_v he_o lie_v for_o he_o have_v allege_v s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n before_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o now_o cite_v therdoret_n euthymius_n emissenus_fw-la james_n basil_n and_o chryostome_n in_o their_o liturgy_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v none_o of_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o that_o worship_a or_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pope_n honorius_n command_v but_o of_o honour_v reverence_v worship_v or_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o divine_a mystery_n which_o honour_v worship_v or_o adore_v we_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o writer_n believe_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v saint_n augustine_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v in_o psal._n 98._o saint_n ambrose_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o theodorete_n who_o say_v he_o cite_v be_v flat_o against_o transubstantiation_n as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 56._o call_v in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n the_o sacrament_n the_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n he_o say_v the_o token_n which_o be_v see_v he_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n his_o discourse_n at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o hes._n li._n 3._o ca._n 52._o euthymius_n in_o 6._o joan._n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a â—ye_z â—as_v mystery_n the_o very_a word_n of_o emissenus_fw-la which_o m._n rastel_n cite_v express_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n behold_v with_o thy_o faith_n say_v he_o honour_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n declare_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o gift_n or_o token_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n and_o basil_n at_o the_o lift_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v they_o present_v before_o and_o whereas_o they_o all_o cry_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o lift_v a_o little_a but_o not_o over_o their_o head_n to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o prepare_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n master_n rastell_n so_o great_a a_o chrysippus_n and_o aristotle_n of_o logic_n nevertheless_o use_v these_o argument_n to_o prove_v adoration_n but_o leave_v these_o he_o ask_v if_o any_o within_o that_o compass_n of_o 1200._o year_n believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v whether_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o then_o bring_v in_o damascen_n and_o lanfrancus_fw-la of_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v doubt_v but_o very_o gross_o he_o write_v the_o other_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 200._o year_n before_o honorius_n the_o author_n of_o this_o adoration_n i_o answer_v brief_o although_o the_o carnal_a presence_n be_v receive_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o pope_n honorius_n yet_o there_o can_v no_o adoration_n be_v prove_v for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lutheran_n admit_v the_o carnal_a presence_n yet_o they_o abhor_v adoration_n say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v rastell_n sectio_fw-la 29._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 89._o leaf_n to_o the_o 93._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o schoolman_n perceive_v the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n in_o worship_v the_o cake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v it_o under_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v m._n ra._n like_o a_o doctor_n determiner_n cut_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o so_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n so_o long_o as_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n example_n also_o he_o bring_v that_o if_o a_o man_n honour_v he_o which_o be_v not_o his_o father_n in_o steed_n of_o his_o father_n because_o all_o the_o parish_n say_v he_o be_v his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o amiss_o in_o deed_n if_o that_o man_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o suppose_a son_n i_o think_v the_o error_n be_v not_o great_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o father_n again_o say_v master_n rastell_n suppose_v that_o one_o be_v so_o like_o thine_o own_o father_n which_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v thy_o true_a father_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o thou_o honour_v the_o one_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v suppose_v it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v unlikely_a enough_o i_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o unadvised_a child_n which_o will_v not_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v his_o true_a father_n before_o he_o choose_v to_o honour_n either_o of_o they_o but_o master_n rastel_n ask_v if_o he_o shall_v honour_v no_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o i_o likewise_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v honour_v two_o man_n for_o his_o father_n or_o two_o father_n in_o steed_n of_o one_o because_o he_o know_v nor_o which_o be_v his_o right_a father_n final_o i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o not_o profound_a learned_a master_n of_o art_n as_o rastel_n be_v but_o such_o a_o simple_a fellow_n as_o master_n rastell_n talk_v withal_o in_o this_o discourse_n whether_o a_o unconsecrated_a cake_n be_v as_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o man_n may_v be_v to_o a_o other_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v say_v no._n but_o then_o m._n rastel_n will_v take_v the_o tale_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o reply_n that_o a_o unconsecrated_a cake_n and_o a_o consecrate_a be_v as_o like_a as_o any_o two_o man_n can_v be_v but_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v count_v like_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v if_o not_o his_o two_o case_n be_v as_o like_v to_o these_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o apple_n be_v like_a to_o a_o oyster_n sectio_fw-la 30._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 93._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 98._o leaf_n rastel_n three_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o fond_a quarrel_n of_o master_n rastel_n pick_v fulk_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v ascribe_v that_o opinion_n to_o dunce_n and_o durande_n which_o be_v not_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n against_o which_o they_o reason_n but_o for_o all_o his_o impudent_a &_o shameless_a rail_n &_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o lie_v it_o be_v rastel_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o liar_n and_o the_o slanderer_n for_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o draw_v malicious_o unto_o dunce_n and_o durande_n thomas_n hold_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v necessary_a or_o else_o the_o church_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o fall_v down_o
before_o bread_n dunce_n hold_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n grant_v yet_o the_o presence_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o the_o adoration_n to_o as_o master_n rastel_n say_v but_o he_o take_v part_n with_o thomas_n but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o thomas_n be_v good_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n why_o not_o also_o for_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v creature_n also_o â–ª_o to_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o table_n be_v bread_n master_n rastel_n say_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o tinker_n tailor_n and_o cobbler_n oh_o learned_a clerk_n and_o not_o of_o learned_a scholar_n to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o learned_a master_n rastel_n saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o moreover_o he_o make_v their_o sense_n judge_n thereof_o quid-etiam_a oculi_fw-la vestri_fw-la renunciant_fw-la which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v tell_v you_o and_o that_o your_o learned_a pen_n have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o prospero_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o augustine_n work_n yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o against_o the_o remain_a of_o bread_n but_o only_o say_v that_o under_o the_o visible_a kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o honour_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o say_n of_o gelasius_n that_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o gelasius_n do_v expound_v himself_o straight_o after_o where_o he_o say_v but_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o though_o nothing_o remain_v but_o whitensse_n thickness_n etc_n etc_n oh_o impudent_a falsifier_n be_v substance_n and_o property_n of_o nature_n all_o one_o again_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v they_o that_o remain_v in_o their_o property_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n final_o the_o very_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v against_o eutiche_n most_o plain_o confute_v rastell_n for_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o shameless_a perverter_n of_o this_o doctor_n meaning_n for_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o body_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o like_a beastly_a rack_a he_o use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n which_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o the_o eutichian_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v consider_v what_o one_o or_o two_o have_v say_v but_o what_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n deny_v transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o grant_v the_o carnal_a presence_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o catholic_n which_o hold_v of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o laterane_n what_o say_v you_o learned_a m._n rastel_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o make_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o you_o what_o gelasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v which_o you_o hold_v can_v not_o err_v but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o both_o grant_v the_o carnal_a presence_n i_o must_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o 60._o chapter_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o hesk._n parlea_n for_o gelasius_n and_o to_o the_o 52._o and_o 56._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n for_o theodoret_n how_o unlearned_o he_o affirm_v cyprian_n error_n of_o rebaptisation_n to_o be_v no_o heresy_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o contrary_n i_o pass_v over_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o whole_a council_n in_o africa_n be_v for_o it_o sectio_fw-la 31._o in_o the_o 98._o leaf_n rastell_n the_o bishop_n show_v out_o of_o the_o school_n man_n fulk_n that_o if_o a_o man_n worship_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n idolatry_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n m._n rastell_n say_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o accident_n but_o do_v not_o you_o papist_n call_v the_o accident_n the_o sacrament_n else_o what_o difference_n make_v you_o between_o sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o he_o say_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v no_o better_o teach_v as_o though_o christ_n do_v ever_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v worship_v after_o any_o manner_n of_o latriâ—_n or_o doulia_fw-la of_o which_o he_o reason_v brutish_o with_o put_v such_o case_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v worship_v the_o only_a face_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v do_v or_o his_o garment_n which_o have_v be_v idolatry_n whosoever_o have_v do_v it_o sectio_fw-la 32._o from_o the_o 99_o leaf_n to_o the_o 103._o leaf_n rastell_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n lament_v the_o miserable_a case_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o idolatry_n â–ª_o fulk_n with_o these_o blind_a distinction_n m._n rast._n deride_v his_o needless_a and_o foolish_a pity_n lament_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v conclude_v in_o school_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o pulpit_n as_o though_o there_o be_v one_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o school_n and_o another_o for_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o teach_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o trinity_n as_o in_o all_o other_o article_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o position_n of_o he_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v there_o need_v none_o other_o creed_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o only_o this_o short_a curtal_n creed_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v &_o you_o can_v do_v amiss_o but_o in_o time_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n you_o will_v not_o have_v be_v satisfy_v if_o a_o man_n examine_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v answer_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n say_v it_o and_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o than_o you_o must_v grope_v he_o in_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc_n etc_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n etc_n etc_n well_o howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o learning_n rest_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o reverend_a m._n rast._n m_o of_o art_n &_o student_n in_o divinity_n who_o can_v with_o one_o breath_n condemn_v all_o the_o pedlar_n and_o pelt_a craftesmens_n argument_n devise_v in_o alehouse_n or_o shop_n and_o after_o recite_v in_o the_o protestant_n school_n as_o this_o christ_n be_v ascend_v in_o body_n in_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n in_o body_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o unlearned_a argument_n say_v m._n ra._n as_o this_o can_v a_o priest_n make_v god_n but_o learned_a sir_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o call_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o maker_n or_o what_o or_o which_o of_o all_o the_o reverend_a rabbin_n of_o popery_n do_v reprove_v the_o people_n for_o so_o speak_v again_o can_v one_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n a_o argument_n of_o ignorant_a people_n oh_o unlearned_a augustine_n which_o have_v define_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n in_o joan._n cap._n 7._o tr._n 30._o if_o a_o mouse_n eat_v the_o hosâ—_n do_v he_o ease_v christ_n body_n a_o pelt_v craftesmans_n argument_n what_o m._n rast._n be_v you_o so_o arrogant_a in_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o learning_n that_o you_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o schoolman_n for_o pedlar_n and_o tinker_n that_o have_v move_v argue_v &_o decide_v this_o question_n and_o a_o hundred_o like_a unto_o it_o come_v this_o question_n from_o protestant_n or_o from_o your_o own_o popish_a school_n &_o not_o from_o the_o school_n only_o but_o even_o the_o instruction_n that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o every_o simple_a curate_n as_o manupulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o if_o a_o learned_a man_n expert_a in_o liberal_a science_n say_v m._n rast._n a_o great_a master_n of_o liberal_a art_n shall_v use_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n body_n
to_o be_v in_o on_o place_n they_o it_o be_v time_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n which_o occupy_v no_o place_n be_v this_o the_o philosophy_n of_o louvain_n no_o marvel_n if_o ramus_n reprove_v aristotle_n in_o logic_n when_o rastell_n will_v set_v not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o nature_n itself_o to_o school_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o occupy_v no_o place_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o master_n rastel_n profound_a physical_a philosophy_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n which_o all_o other_o man_n affirm_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o for_o a_o further_a resolution_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n local_o but_o as_o under_o form_n of_o bread_n substantial_o for_o before_o he_o have_v define_v a_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o no_o place_n i_o will_v he_o can_v hold_v he_o at_o this_o definition_n of_o christ_n presence_n if_o i_o shall_v reason_v with_o he_o of_o the_o nine_o manner_n of_o inesse_fw-la or_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o ask_v he_o after_o which_o of_o they_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n perhaps_o he_o will_v reject_v that_o distribution_n as_o sophistical_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o learned_a answer_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o in_o place_n local_o then_o say_v i_o a_o man_n point_v to_o the_o pyx_n hang_v over_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o the_o consecrate_a cake_n be_v must_v say_v if_o he_o say_v true_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o likewise_o point_v to_o the_o same_o hold_v up_o at_o the_o sacringe_n carry_v in_o procession_n or_o wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o must_v likewise_o believe_v and_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o there_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o master_n in_o all_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a in_o grammar_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o word_n there_o to_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o place_n not_o so_o forgetful_a of_o logic_n but_o that_o he_o remember_v what_o the_o predicament_n vbi_fw-la mean_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o papist_n can_v be_v content_a with_o such_o modest_a term_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mystical_a manner_n there_o need_v neither_o these_o fond_a question_n nor_o any_o so_o bitter_a contention_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n but_o that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o bait_n to_o satisfy_v their_o ambition_n covetousness_n â–ª_o &_o licentiousness_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o mass_n &_o apply_v of_o their_o merit_n these_o gross_a and_o monstrous_a absurdity_n have_v never_o be_v defend_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n he_o force_v not_o upon_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n agree_v but_o can_v your_o church_n agree_v m._n rast._n when_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o dissent_v if_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la you_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o dissension_n if_o your_o church_n may_v agree_v within_o itself_o notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a brawl_n between_o the_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n albertist_n occanist_n about_o small_a matter_n as_o you_o say_v because_o all_o those_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v there_o be_v unity_n in_o our_o church_n notwithstan-the_a teacher_n vary_v in_o some_o matter_n not_o of_o great_a moment_n agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o holcot_n lie_v in_o say_v a_o man_n may_v merit_v by_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o popish_a catholic_a let_v luther_n err_v in_o defend_v the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o yet_o be_v good_a christian_n catholic_a and_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o holcot_n lie_v why_o shall_v our_o church_n bear_v the_o blame_n of_o luther_n error_n as_o for_o your_o excuse_n of_o holcot_n lie_v by_o the_o school_n distinction_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v material_o &_o formal_o wherein_o you_o show_v a_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n with_o your_o example_n of_o worship_n of_o luther_n be_v a_o devil_n in_o form_n of_o a_o doctor_n i_o say_v it_o be_v wholesome_a divinity_n to_o justify_v all_o superstition_n mahometry_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o be_v excusable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v meritorious_a sectio_fw-la 33._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 103._o leaf_n to_o the_o 104._o leaf_n rastle_v where_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a learning_n fulk_n but_o that_o the_o importunity_n of_o papist_n boast_v as_o though_o all_o learning_n be_v on_o their_o side_n enforce_v he_o master_n rastell_n more_o like_o a_o parasite_n to_o provoke_v his_o popish_a reader_n to_o laugh_v than_o a_o man_n either_o of_o wisdom_n or_o honesty_n scoff_v &_o rail_v on_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bench_n wistler_n rather_o they_o a_o preacher_n but_o of_o both_o their_o learn_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v sectio_fw-la 34._o from_o the_o 104._o leaf_n to_o the_o 111._o in_o which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o vanity_n of_o popish_a argument_n use_v by_o papist_n under_o colour_n of_o similitude_n and_o allusion_n rastell_n the_o bishop_n discover_v this_o reason_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o third_o god_n make_v two_o light_n fulk_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n master_n rastell_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o discovery_n say_v it_o be_v no_o mystery_n nor_o argument_n of_o strength_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n which_o can_v err_v but_o the_o church_n have_v strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o conclusion_n first_o say_v master_n rastell_n that_o there_o be_v two_o state_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o reason_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o state_n spiritual_a be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o excuse_v psal._n 44_o â–ª_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n there_o be_v son_n bear_v unto_o thou_o meaning_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n they_o shall_v thou_o appoint_v prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o though_o none_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o temporal_a rule_n in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n of_o two_o state_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellency_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o office_n of_o prince_n yet_o who_o will_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v simple_o superior_a to_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o his_o subject_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o respect_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o dignity_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o disdain_v to_o preach_v another_o defence_n of_o this_o pontifical_a argument_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o mystical_a allusion_n in_o his_o familiar_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o deed_n great_a familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o time_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a discord_n last_o of_o all_o like_a a_o blasphemous_a dog_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o woman_n head_n take_v of_o nature_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o contentious_a person_n who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v what_o natural_a comeliness_n require_v in_o that_o case_n where_o as_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o argument_n rehearse_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v that_o general_a reason_n that_o their_o church_n have_v no_o custom_n to_o contend_v for_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o custom_n to_o burn_v man_n for_o refuse_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v
be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o consist_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o impudent_a as_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a be_v his_o next_o argument_n that_o by_o very_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n they_o must_v offer_v he_o up_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o though_o christ_n which_o never_o sacrifice_v himself_o but_o once_o &_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v at_o his_o supper_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_a christ_n figurative_o and_o unproper_o as_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v namely_o chrysostom_n who_o he_o cite_v ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 17._o which_o when_o he_o have_v demand_v say_v do_v we_o not_o offer_v christ_n daily_a he_o answer_v yes_o but_o rather_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o dionyse_n have_v no_o word_n of_o offering_n christ_n although_o dionyse_n be_v no_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n which_o he_o rehearse_v speak_v more_o then_o of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n although_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o of_o such_o antiquity_n &_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o of_o as_o little_a be_v that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o psal._n 38._o which_o no_o man_n learn_v of_o sound_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v receive_v for_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n such_o false_a principle_n must_v lean_v upon_o counterfeit_a doctor_n sectio_fw-la 46._o from_o the_o 152._o leaf_n to_o the_o 154._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n â—o_o shape_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o particular_a question_n which_o m._n jewel_n move_v rastel_n have_v prove_v nothing_o hitherto_o but_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a merchant_n fulke_n a_o blasphemous_a and_o unlearned_a defender_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n of_o individuum_fw-la vaegum_fw-la merit_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la apply_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n accident_n remain_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o term_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v be_v never_o use_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o those_o 600._o year_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o he_o say_v merry_o but_o false_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n which_o way_n to_o croydenâ—_n a_o poke_n full_a of_o plumb_n the_o bishop_n ask_v proof_n within_o in_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o m._n rastell_n will_v bring_v proof_n without_o those_o 600._o year_n the_o bishop_n require_v antiquity_n whereof_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o impudent_o brag_v and_o rastel_n will_v bring_v forth_o novelty_n but_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a similitude_n to_o show_v that_o these_o article_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v no_o more_o than_o the_o fruit_n of_o autumn_n because_o they_o appear_v not_o on_o the_o tree_n in_o april_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v thus_o you_o see_v by_o this_o delicate_a similitude_n he_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n for_o 600._o year_n together_o to_o have_v be_v a_o season_n fruitful_a of_o matter_n of_o truth_n have_v nothing_o but_o green_a ornament_n and_o gay_a flower_n promise_v the_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o popery_n that_o have_v appear_v and_o wax_v ripe_a in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o harvest_n or_o month_n of_o september_n if_o this_o similitude_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o contumely_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v all_o the_o papist_n clap_v their_o hand_n at_o it_o and_o say_v oh_o learned_a m._n rast._n that_o with_o so_o short_a a_o answer_n have_v satisfy_v all_o m._n jewel_n demand_n but_o he_o will_v choke_v the_o bishop_n and_o we_o all_o with_o the_o last_o question_n where_o be_v it_o read_v say_v he_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v preach_v or_o name_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o empress_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o deed_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n all_o these_o article_n do_v follow_v like_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o verity_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v well_o that_o m._n rastell_n confess_v these_o title_n never_o to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o in_o all_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n now_o sir_n i_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n i_o do_v as_o constant_o believe_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o more_o effectual_o than_o i_o can_v express_v with_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o she_o and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n yet_o all_o those_o title_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v neither_o read_v in_o any_o antiquity_n of_o 600._o yeâ—res_n after_o christ_n i_o abhor_v and_o protest_v to_o be_v wicked_a idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o common_a sense_n teach_v that_o a_o king_n mother_n be_v a_o queen_n and_o not_o of_o no_o place_n you_o trow_v which_o be_v try_v false_a by_o common_a experience_n for_o king_n davidâ—_n mother_n be_v no_o queen_n i_o trow_v nor_o five_o hundred_o more_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o his_o time_n i_o answer_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o earthly_a prince_n it_o follow_v not_o in_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o more_o probable_a i_o may_v argue_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o woman_n therefore_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v a_o goddess_n from_o which_o blasphemy_n saint_n bonaventure_n a_o popish_a saint_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o he_o do_v not_o far_o exceed_v it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la filio_fw-la and_o again_o coge_fw-la deum_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v thy_o son_n and_o compel_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n etc_n etc_n sectio_fw-la 47._o in_o the_o 154._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_n which_o be_v that_o no_o mass_n be_v private_a fulke_n because_o that_o every_o priest_n communicate_v with_o all_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n for_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o excommunication_n whereas_o the_o party_n excommunate_v will_v say_v he_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o calicute_n master_n rastel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o priest_n but_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o bishop_n argument_n or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o popish_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n communicate_v which_o signify_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n with_o other_o of_o their_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o receive_v general_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o louvain_n receive_v at_o his_o mass_n alone_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o likewise_o receive_v at_o his_o mass_n alone_o in_o calicut_n now_o if_o this_o receive_n be_v a_o sufficient_a communion_n a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o lovane_a so_o that_o no_o priest_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o receive_v with_o he_o at_o his_o mass_n if_o he_o will_v contemn_v their_o excommunication_n may_v say_v mass_n himself_o &_o say_v that_o although_o none_o of_o you_o lovane_a priest_n will_v communicate_v with_o i_o yet_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o this_o day_n say_v mass_n in_o calicut_n yea_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o
it_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o steeede_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god._n 104_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a latin_a translation_n the_o certainty_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o gręcian_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a although_o the_o very_a common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 105_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o like_a as_o if_o one_o read_v of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n in_o a_o other_o island_n will_v say_v it_o be_v england_n and_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v depart_v from_o old_a england_n for_o change_v of_o law_n can_v change_v place_n and_o region_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o return_v to_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o master_n sanders_n wise_a similitude_n the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n esaie_n jeremy_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o just_o renounce_v 106_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n since_o pope_n be_v have_v not_o continue_v so_o without_o interruption_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n &_o antipape_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_a variation_n of_o the_o see._n and_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n except_o in_o a_o few_o have_v utter_o fail_v as_o esaie_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n esaie_n 1._o 107_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o of_o old_a time_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n even_o as_o the_o britanne_n faith_n the_o french_a faith_n the_o german_a faith_n be_v likewise_o but_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v utter_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o city_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o city_n that_o have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o false_a religion_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o where_o such_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o abomination_n be_v and_o have_v be_v open_o and_o general_o see_v aswell_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fruit_n 108_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a empire_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a inward_a and_o not_o outward_a in_o appearance_n of_o weakness_n poverty_n &_o foolishness_n and_o not_o of_o strength_n riches_n and_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 109_o the_o way_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o come_v faith_n by_o the_o eye_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o not_o by_o bodily_a eye_n to_o be_v paint_v out_o lo_o here_o lo_o there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o luc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 21._o 110_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n repeat_v in_o this_o article_n contain_v in_o several_a article_n before_o 19.20.64.18.22.24.25.26.31.46.27.41.42.56.43.45.48.36.39.67.65.68.20_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 111_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o saviour_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o church_n or_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v as_o s._n augustine_n urge_v the_o donatist_n by_o none_o of_o these_o fond_a and_o carnal_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 16._o 112_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v consume_v in_o dissuade_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n from_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n of_o papistry_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n thereof_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o conversion_n i_o wish_v as_o much_o as_o m._n saunder_n that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o they_o be_v for_o open_a heretic_n enemy_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o realm_n saunder_n ¶_o a_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v they_o and_o lawful_a to_o honour_v they_o etc_n etc_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o note_v especial_o the_o story_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n there_o the_o holy_a bible_n burn_v hermannus_n a_o preacher_n captain_n of_o the_o spoil_n the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n fulk_n after_o he_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o vain_a gliter_a glory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o plausible_a tale_n of_o some_o disorderly_a do_n in_o break_v of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o though_o the_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o a_o few_o image_n breaker_n or_o perhaps_o the_o licentious_a riot_n of_o some_o pilfer_a spoiler_n be_v either_o papist_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n daily_o commit_v and_o m._n saunder_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v he_o pretend_v as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o protestant_n nor_o he_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o of_o credit_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n procure_v by_o a_o few_o naked_a &_o base_a man_n against_o a_o arm_a prince_n and_o so_o many_o wealthy_a person_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o must_v come_v of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v say_v without_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v beside_o order_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n direct_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n although_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a &_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o miracle_n say_v m._n saunder_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resist_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o spoil_n be_v make_v but_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o miracle_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o people_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o resistance_n the_o story_n as_o m._n saunder_n report_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o low_a country_n dissent_v from_o king_n philip_n about_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o king_n like_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o naples_n and_o malta_n resort_n be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a preacher_n not_o call_v by_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n near_o to_o antwerp_n the_o first_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o the_o preacher_n call_n which_o in_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v and_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n as_o